be_v none_o so_o simple_a but_o he_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a coherence_n betwixt_o this_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a for_o christ_n may_v have_v and_o indeed_o have_v have_v as_o i_o show_v after_o in_o my_o four_o chapter_n by_o who_o effectual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o have_v both_o continue_v his_o church_n and_o his_o truth_n therein_o though_o your_o bishop_n &_o priest_n have_v a_o long_a time_n show_v themselves_o his_o most_o deadly_a antichristian_a enemy_n in_o oppose_v themselves_o with_o main_a &_o might_n against_o both_o his_o church_n &_o truth_n the_o matter_n you_o have_v undertake_v to_o show_v we_o be_v by_o what_o right_n you_o exercise_v your_o ministry_n or_o how_o you_o be_v call_v to_o that_o estate_n for_o that_o as_o a_o thing_n more_o easy_a you_o rather_o have_v choose_v to_o do_v then_o to_o prove_v your_o office_n of_o priesthood_n itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n though_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o more_o material_a point_n &_o which_o you_o shall_v rather_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v but_o that_o it_o seem_v like_o a_o prudent_a man_n you_o tender_v more_o your_o own_o credit_n which_o you_o foresee_v be_v like_a to_o take_v a_o foil_n if_o you_o shall_v have_v attempt_v to_o do_v this_o which_o by_o no_o colour_n or_o show_v of_o sound_a reason_n you_o can_v than_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o cause_n which_o you_o can_v not_o but_o foresee_v must_v needs_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n this_o be_v leave_v unprove_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v say_v concern_v the_o other_o but_o see_v whatsoever_o become_v of_o your_o cause_n it_o have_v please_v you_o like_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o slip_v from_o under_o this_o burden_n which_o be_v to_o heavy_a for_o you_o &_o now_o that_o only_a thing_n that_o we_o must_v expect_v at_o your_o hand_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o show_v that_o your_o manner_n of_o come_v unto_o they_o yet_o be_v honest_a good_a and_o lawful_a i_o pray_v you_o in_o good_a earnest_n consider_v and_o weigh_v with_o i_o a_o little_a what_o you_o have_v say_v to_o prove_v this_o al_n you_o say_v be_v as_o i_o note_v before_o that_o you_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n thereunto_o that_o be_v as_o you_o expound_v yourself_o by_o the_o right_a succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n &_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o one_o catholic_n faith_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o day_n wtout_fw-fr interruption_n of_o it_o universal_o nothing_o at_o all_o you_o have_v add_v that_o so_o much_o as_o savore_v of_o any_o proof_n of_o any_o one_o point_n of_o this_o your_o assertion_n &_o therefore_o see_v your_o word_n be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o more_o credit_n with_o we_o than_o the_o bare_a partial_a word_n of_o a_o adversary_n in_o his_o own_o case_n your_o friend_n may_v have_v think_v themselves_o even_o asmuch_o beholden_a to_o you_o if_o you_o have_v as_o well_o give_v over_o the_o take_n in_o hand_n to_o prove_v their_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o their_o office_n to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o you_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o office_n themselves_o to_o be_v of_o his_o ordinance_n if_o you_o have_v mean_v or_o at_o least_o can_v in_o earnest_n have_v prove_v the_o thing_n you_o undertake_v you_o shall_v have_v first_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o be_v requisite_a by_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o lawful_a outward_a call_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n &_o then_o have_v show_v we_o that_o your_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n &_o priest_n have_v always_o &_o do_v still_o so_o come_v by_o their_o office_n but_o this_o be_v to_o have_v deal_v too_o plain_o and_o in_o follow_v of_o this_o course_n you_o know_v well_o enough_o you_o shall_v be_v enforce_v too_o too_o open_o to_o betray_v the_o badness_n of_o your_o cause_n for_o who_o be_v there_o of_o any_o learning_n and_o read_v but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o these_o your_o officer_n have_v come_v now_o these_o many_o 100_o year_n to_o their_o room_n be_v as_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o ordinary_a way_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o minister_n to_o come_v to_o their_o place_n by_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n you_o therefore_o like_o a_o wily_a and_o subtle_a fox_n think_v it_o no_o good_a policy_n this_o way_n to_o seek_v to_o justify_v your_o call_n or_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o your_o prelacy_n &_o yet_o rather_o than_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o your_o manner_n of_o come_v thereunto_o then_o for_o the_o office_n themselves_o you_o be_v dispose_v you_o think_v it_o good_a thus_o brave_o and_o brag_o to_o set_v a_o face_n upon_o it_o in_o these_o word_n as_o though_o you_o can_v say_v enough_o and_o that_o make_v your_o fault_n the_o great_a you_o have_v no_o soon_o utter_v this_o your_o bare_a and_o bold_a assertion_n which_o be_v somewhat_o if_o you_o can_v through_o prove_v it_o but_o you_o be_v quite_o slip_v &_o go_v into_o the_o proof_n of_o another_o matter_n which_o though_o you_o prove_v yet_o your_o assertion_n be_v never_o the_o more_o thereby_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v for_o though_o we_o grant_v you_o which_o always_o we_o do_v most_o willing_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v in_o she_o from_o her_o first_o nativity_n and_o shall_v have_v unto_o the_o end_n successive_o in_o all_o age_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o such_o as_o have_v show_v the_o truth_n faithful_o unto_o other_o as_o have_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o their_o day_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n and_o as_o have_v painful_o labour_v and_o shall_v still_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o saint_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o perfection_n in_o christ_n yet_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o these_o have_v be_v so_o visible_a apparent_a &_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n &_o that_o they_o have_v so_o orderly_o succeed_v one_o another_o and_o have_v their_o ordination_n one_o of_o another_o in_o one_o and_o selfsame_o place_n and_o after_o one_o and_o selfsame_o manner_n nor_o that_o hereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o this_o have_v be_v in_o any_o sort_n that_o then_o by_o and_o by_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o you_o have_v enter_v the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o they_o be_v right_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v have_v right_a succession_n always_o one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o have_v also_o which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o all_o have_v wtout_fw-fr interruption_n always_o the_o sound_a catholic_a faith_n continue_v among_o they_o for_o in_o some_o sort_n these_o may_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n &_o that_o effectual_o to_o serve_v to_o these_o end_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o stand_v with_o god_n providence_n &_o be_v according_a to_o the_o variable_a disposition_n thereof_o sufficient_a to_o continue_v his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n &_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o visible_a apparent_a &_o glorious_a manner_n that_o you_o pretend_v &_o some_o he_o may_v have_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o calling_n to_o do_v this_o the_o ordinary_a way_n though_o your_o bishop_n &_o priest_n have_v not_o so_o enter_v be_v not_o right_a bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o be_v such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o right_n ecclesiastical_a succession_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n place_n time_n &_o truth_n and_o yet_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v to_o every_o reader_n of_o any_o judgement_n that_o all_o your_o proof_n in_o this_o chapter_n &_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v prove_v only_o that_o god_n always_o have_v have_v have_v &_o will_v have_v a_o church_n and_o therein_o always_o some_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o learner_n and_o embrace_n of_o it_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v have_v and_o ever_o will_v have_v though_o your_o ordinary_a way_n of_o come_v to_o your_o place_n though_o your_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n your_o personal_a and_o local_a visible_a and_o glorious_a succession_n and_o your_o suppose_a catholic_a truth_n have_v never_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o far_o more_o apparent_o and_o glorious_o shall_v we_o have_v see_v the_o truth_n hereof_o if_o this_o ordinary_a way_n of_o you_o these_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o you_o this_o succession_n and_o counterfeyght_n truth_n of_o you_o have_v not_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o stop_n &_o let_v thereof_o and_o yet_o you_o either_o be_v so_o simple_a yourself_o or_o else_o you_o think_v you_o shall_v only_o meet_v with_o so_o simple_a a_o reader_n as_o will_v account_v the_o prove_v of_o one_o of_o these_o thus_o sever_v and_o disjoin_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o just_a
i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o i_o find_v all_o these_o and_o the_o church_n under_o they_o still_o charge_v to_o hold_v error_n and_o heresy_n but_o this_o then_o withal_o i_o infer_v the_o more_o true_a that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v thus_o with_o they_o the_o more_o evident_a it_o be_v of_o what_o small_a acount_n this_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n be_v of_o itself_o either_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n or_o their_o religion_n that_o can_v plead_v that_o and_o this_o further_o i_o add_v if_o these_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v their_o allege_v succession_n to_o be_v of_o no_o value_n than_o there_o be_v as_o great_a cause_n why_o succession_n brag_v on_o so_o much_o by_o the_o romanist_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o thing_n not_o worth_a the_o name_n for_o not_o only_o in_o inferior_a place_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o we_o about_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o heretic_n among_o they_o but_o also_o even_o in_o their_o line_n of_o pope_n who_o as_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v can_v err_v there_o have_v be_v sundry_a heretic_n also_o for_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la write_v of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o do_v allow_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n &_o as_o he_o say_v therefore_o send_v letter_n of_o communion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrigia_n thereabouts_o and_o athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la and_o so_o also_o damasus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o liberius_n and_o hieron_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la testify_v that_o pope_n liberius_n be_v draw_v in_o the_o end_n to_o subscribe_v to_o arianisme_n and_o honorius_n die_v a_o heretic_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n act._n 12._o &_o 13._o etc._n etc._n liberatus_n also_o breviarii_n cap._n 22._o witness_v that_o vigilius_n in_o secret_a favour_a heretic_n anastasius_n the_o second_o fall_v into_o a_o condemn_a heresy_n as_o we_o read_v dist_n 19_o cap._n anastasius_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v restore_v accatius_n a_o condemn_a heretic_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o pope_n john_n 23._o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n &_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n for_o deny_v in_o effect_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n be_v so_o open_a and_o strong_a that_o it_o have_v cause_v their_o own_o friend_n to_o condemn_v they_o of_o gross_a flattery_n that_o hold_v that_o pope_n have_v not_o and_o can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o will_v read_v alphonsus_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o &_o 4._o lyra_n upon_o the_o 16_o of_o matth._n and_o the_o three_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v now_o hold_v as_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o heresy_n as_o they_o charge_v these_o withal_o if_o i_o prove_v not_o ere_o i_o have_v do_v with_o albine_n i_o will_v never_o crave_v credit_n either_o to_o our_o minister_n or_o to_o our_o church_n and_o cause_n wherefore_o to_o leave_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o to_o his_o place_n or_o place_n to_o go_v on_o with_o that_o which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v against_o they_o concern_v this_o their_o brag_n of_o right_a succession_n whereas_o three_o i_o say_v that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deduce_v or_o derive_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n wtout_fw-fr interruption_n any_o local_a and_o personal_a succession_n unto_o our_o minister_n that_o now_o be_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o teach_v and_o our_o people_n embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v we_o be_v well_o enough_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o rest_v only_o now_o in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o least_o in_o this_o my_o assertion_n i_o be_v mistake_v i_o will_v first_o that_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o i_o speak_v but_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v down_o a_o continue_a line_n down_o from_o they_o to_o we_o without_o any_o interruption_n for_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n follow_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v set_v down_o such_o a_o descent_n of_o our_o church_n from_o they_o to_o we_o as_o whereby_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v never_o age_n nor_o time_n since_o but_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n have_v have_v her_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n second_o i_o will_v have_v it_o also_o understand_v that_o my_o meaning_n be_v though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o make_v recital_n or_o demonstration_n of_o any_o such_o descent_n or_o succession_n in_o that_o process_n of_o time_n distance_n of_o place_n and_o the_o force_n and_o subtlety_n of_o our_o enemy_n keep_v we_o from_o know_v their_o name_n person_n and_o place_n that_o yet_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o man_n i_o constant_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o continual_a and_o uninterrupt_a succession_n of_o teacher_n and_o embracer_n of_o god_n truth_n whereof_o his_o church_n consist_v even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n only_o this_o be_v it_o that_o thereby_o i_o be_o content_v be_v insinuate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o such_o minister_n as_o god_n do_v raise_v up_o unto_o they_o according_a unto_o his_o good_a pleasure_n whither_o ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o and_o that_o they_o embrace_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v witness_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v apostolic_a and_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n especial_o in_o and_o after_o great_a persecution_n ruin_n &_o long_a oppression_n of_o their_o member_n &_o child_n they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v daunt_v nor_o discourage_v neither_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o teacher_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n though_o they_o can_v be_v able_a lineal_o to_o name_v the_o person_n either_o by_o who_o their_o minister_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v their_o vocation_n derive_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o by_o who_o ever_o since_o that_o truth_n have_v be_v continue_v for_o howsoever_o in_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n while_o they_o stand_v in_o flourish_v or_o unoppressed_a state_n and_o condition_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o persecutor_n there_o be_v a_o set_a order_n and_o form_n visible_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o church_n minister_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o estate_n and_o time_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o that_o live_v therein_o or_o within_o the_o knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o line_n of_o succeson_n yet_o when_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v oppress_v as_o now_o a_o long_a a_o time_n they_o have_v be_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n then_o and_o after_o such_o a_o time_n such_o a_o thing_n grow_v to_o many_o not_o only_o hard_a but_o also_o impossible_a and_o in_o such_o time_n we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o continue_v yet_o his_o church_n raise_v up_o man_n though_o not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n use_v in_o the_o former_a time_n as_o after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o persecution_n there_o when_o stephen_n be_v stone_v we_o read_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v disperse_v and_o namely_o with_o they_o philip_n the_o deacon_n that_o he_o preach_v the_o apostle_n not_o aware_a thereof_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v so_o under_o constantine_n antonius_n the_o eremite_n teach_v at_o alexandria_n and_o under_o valens_n aphraates_n flavianus_n and_o julianus_n at_o antioch_n be_v then_o but_o monk_n who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o count_v among_o clerk_n as_o we_o read_v in_o nicephorus_n libro_fw-la 11._o chap._n 15._o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v thereby_o not_o only_o my_o meaning_n shall_v right_o be_v conceive_v but_o also_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v already_o confirm_v but_o my_o reason_n indeed_o be_v that_o true_a and_o sound_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n open_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o though_o by_o man_n not_o come_v to_o their_o place_n of_o teach_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n always_o but_o sometime_o somewhat_o
will_v shall_v be_v find_v flock_n of_o goat_n and_o not_o of_o sheep_n and_o fox_n and_o wolf_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sheep_n rather_o than_o true_a shepherd_n but_o you_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o solomon_n in_o this_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o canticle_n do_v teach_v the_o true_a church_n safe_o always_o to_o pitch_v her_o tent_n and_o to_o feed_v by_o the_o visible_a and_o apparent_a succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o from_o age_n to_o age_n can_v lead_v she_o without_o leave_v she_o by_o the_o way_n even_o to_o christ_n time_n which_o you_o say_v you_o can_v do_v and_o we_o can_v bold_o advouch_v that_o unless_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lie_v we_o can_v show_v where_o our_o church_n or_o religion_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v our_o new_a gospel_n in_o the_o year_n 1517._o and_o thus_o again_o partly_o by_o this_o note_n of_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o partly_o by_o upbraid_v we_o with_o certain_a difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o we_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n and_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a fantastical_a heresy_n that_o of_o late_a day_n have_v spring_v up_o and_o be_v reviue_v you_o labour_v to_o justify_v your_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o condemn_v our_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n you_o harp_n upon_o very_o much_o and_o often_o afterward_o in_o this_o your_o treatise_n wherefore_o to_o answer_v you_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o once_o for_o all_o first_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o offer_v violence_n to_o salomon_n word_n in_o make_v they_o to_o contain_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o any_o such_o perpetual_a and_o visible_a succession_n of_o flock_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o one_o truth_n as_o you_o infer_v thereupon_o and_o make_v it_o the_o special_a mark_n and_o note_n to_o discern_v christ_n true_a church_n from_o all_o that_o false_o be_v so_o call_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o unto_o you_o and_o prove_v by_o infallible_a argument_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n which_o may_v not_o be_v seâ—ing_v the_o scripture_n always_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v have_v good_a use_n of_o salomon_n advise_v give_v she_o here_o in_o her_o great_a ruin_n and_o interruption_n of_o her_o ordinary_a and_o visible_a form_n and_o beauty_n in_o look_v to_o the_o visible_a flock_n and_o shepherd_n that_o be_v before_o that_o god_n so_o chastise_v she_o as_o in_o achaz_n time_n in_o look_v to_o and_o follow_v those_o that_o be_v in_o david_n and_o salomon_n timeâ—_n in_o manasses_n and_o ammon_n time_n in_o look_v to_o and_o follow_v those_o in_o ezechiaths_n &_o jehosaphats_n time_n &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o look_v to_o &_o follow_v those_o that_o be_v in_o josiahs_n time_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o so_o take_v i_o as_o though_o i_o think_v that_o either_o christ_n true_a church_n or_o the_o true_a shepherd_n thereof_o do_v at_o any_o time_n utterâ—â—_n cease_v or_o fail_v for_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o never_o do_v nor_o shall_v but_o this_o only_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o now_o say_v that_o though_o this_o place_n of_o the_o canticle_n do_v show_v that_o in_o no_o time_n there_o be_v any_o true_a flockâ—_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o have_v go_v before_o a_o flock_n and_o shepherd_n which_o that_o may_v safe_o follow_v even_o to_o the_o find_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o there_o have_v always_o immediate_o go_v before_o it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o visible_a &_o so_o apparent_a flock_n and_o shepherd_n one_o immediate_o succeed_v another_o as_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o shepherd_n be_v always_o famous_o know_v and_o therefore_o easy_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o of_o every_o one_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o infer_v hereof_o and_o therefore_o require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v do_v or_o else_o you_o will_v fain_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o we_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n have_v the_o truth_n nor_o true_a &_o right_a minister_n thereof_o wherein_o many_o way_n you_o offer_v we_o great_a wrong_n for_o after_o you_o yourself_o distrust_v belike_o that_o in_o any_o seat_n or_o line_n of_o bishop_n without_o interruption_n this_o can_v be_v perform_v speak_v of_o your_o line_n of_o pope_n whereof_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o you_o brag_v in_o this_o case_n most_o cap._n 8._o to_o uphold_v and_o draw_v along_o your_o right_a succession_n you_o tell_v we_o flat_o you_o mean_v not_o when_o you_o speak_v thereof_o only_o of_o they_o but_o of_o all_o bishop_n elsewhere_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v it_o in_o the_o interruption_n of_o that_o live_v somewhere_o else_o and_o yet_o at_o our_o hand_n you_o require_v under_o the_o penalty_n aforesaid_a that_o we_o shall_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o from_o person_n to_o person_n orderly_o succeed_v one_o another_o deduce_v we_o for_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v continue_v always_o by_o some_o in_o some_o other_o place_n when_o we_o can_v no_o long_o find_v it_o in_o your_o romish_a see_v whereinto_o by_o little_a and_o little_a you_o have_v crafty_o â—rept_v and_o wherein_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o man_n of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n sit_v and_o teach_v you_o reject_v that_o our_o answer_n as_o a_o shift_n another_o wrong_n that_o you_o offer_v we_o herein_o be_v this_o that_o your_o antichristian_a synagogue_n have_v according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n revel_v 12._o persecute_v our_o flock_n into_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o shepherd_n thereof_o you_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v even_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o decay_a &_o distress_a time_n of_o the_o church_n give_v you_o as_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o our_o flock_n and_o shepherd_n as_o may_v be_v give_v thereof_o in_o the_o flourish_n and_o peaceable_a state_n of_o the_o same_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o require_v that_o in_o the_o decay_v and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n which_o accompany_v always_o the_o church_n in_o her_o prosperous_a and_o stand_a estate_n beside_o herein_o you_o offer_v we_o the_o great_a wrong_n in_o that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o we_o that_o both_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o also_o some_o kind_n of_o succession_n therefore_o of_o teacher_n be_v necessary_a always_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o you_o can_v but_o know_v especial_o see_v that_o pprophecy_n before_o name_v &_o that_o also_o 2._o thes_n 2._o must_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o time_n of_o her_o sojourn_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o their_o succession_n be_v visible_a and_o demonstrable_a always_o in_o your_o sense_n or_o else_o we_o must_v yield_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o for_o who_o be_v so_o simple_a but_o he_o be_v resolve_v that_o all_o man_n now_o alive_a come_v by_o lineal_a succession_n from_o some_o of_o adam_n child_n and_o yet_o few_o or_o none_o can_v be_v find_v that_o can_v right_o no_o not_o the_o skilful_a harrold_n of_o they_o all_o deduce_v their_o pedagree_v from_o thence_o must_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o there_o have_v not_o always_o be_v for_o all_o that_o a_o certain_a lineal_a descent_n if_o you_o shall_v thus_o infer_v every_o one_o may_v laugh_v at_o your_o folly_n for_o long_a process_n of_o time_n distance_n of_o place_n betwixt_o some_o of_o our_o progenitour_n and_o we_o lack_v of_o chronicle_n or_o the_o neglect_n of_o such_o genealogye_n in_o they_o alteration_n of_o name_n and_o country_n and_o diverse_a such_o like_a thing_n make_v the_o one_o not_o only_o hard_a but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n impossible_a and_o yet_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o other_o even_o so_o in_o this_o our_o present_a question_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v there_o have_v always_o be_v both_o flock_n &_o shepherd_n to_o continue_v both_o the_o truth_n &_o christ_n church_n for_o that_o we_o grant_v be_v necessary_a but_o yet_o through_o continuance_n of_o time_n force_n of_o your_o antichristian_a persecution_n distance_n perhaps_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o shepherd_n in_o place_n from_o we_o that_o god_n in_o some_o age_n under_o your_o tyranny_n have_v use_v to_o continue_v his_o church_n by_o and_o lack_v of_o faithful_a and_o careful_a writer_n to_o chronicle_v such_o matter_n especial_o your_o wouluish_a and_o foxy_n shepherd_n be_v always_o watchful_a and_o mindful_a to_o their_o uttermost_a either_o to_o blot_v out_o their_o memory_n quite_o in_o not_o
that_o they_o come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n by_o right_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n continue_v in_o one_o catholic_a faith_n down_o from_o christ_n to_o this_o present_a time_n thus_o childish_o beg_v in_o one_o piece_n of_o one_o short_a sentence_n these_o four_o great_a point_n all_o which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o in_o question_n namely_o that_o their_o officer_n all_o of_o they_o come_v to_o their_o room_n by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o they_o have_v right_a succession_n right_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o sound_n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o though_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o constant_o deny_v all_o these_o yet_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o come_v lawful_o to_o their_o office_n he_o only_o naked_o and_o bare_o affirm_v they_o as_o though_o he_o presume_v that_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o pythagoras_n in_o the_o conceit_n of_o all_o his_o reader_n that_o for_o he_o once_o to_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o and_o enough_o again_o for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o thus_o he_o have_v only_o say_v have_v use_v neither_o proof_n nor_o colour_n of_o proof_n to_o back_o his_o say_n he_o slip_v into_o another_o matter_n not_o yet_o call_v in_o question_n whither_o a_o visible_a know_v and_o always_o a_o demonstrable_a personal_a and_o local_a succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o and_o thus_o he_o wind_v from_o matter_n to_o matter_n leave_v always_o that_o unproved_a which_o he_o have_v most_o need_n to_o have_v prove_v labour_v &_o sweat_v continual_o about_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o yet_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o loose_v his_o cause_n as_o for_o example_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o foresay_a matter_n in_o manner_n before_o say_v in_o 3._o or_o 4._o whole_a chapter_n follow_v he_o show_v how_o the_o truth_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n how_o profitable_a their_o ministry_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o &_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o ancient_a tread_a way_n by_o christ_n sheep_n down_o from_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n that_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o in_o irenaeus_n and_o augustine_n time_n be_v hold_v and_o teach_v at_o rome_n &_o have_v unto_o their_o time_n be_v continue_v from_o christ_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v the_o way_n and_o faith_n that_o a_o catholic_a man_n must_v live_v and_o die_v in_o whosoever_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o which_o proposition_n no_o marvel_n though_o he_o go_v on_o roundly_o for_o he_o have_v wind_n and_o weather_n with_o he_o &_o none_o of_o we_o gainesay_v he_o yea_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o understand_v we_o constant_o affirm_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o grant_v he_o what_o be_v he_o near_o his_o cause_n see_v as_o yet_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o never_o can_v nor_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o their_o pastor_n succeed_v christ_n his_o apostle_n or_o the_o ancient_a holy_a bishop_n &_o pastor_n that_o be_v before_o irenaeus_n &_o augustine_n time_n in_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v but_o herein_o be_v his_o popish_a subtle_o that_o stand_v thus_o upon_o these_o point_n he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n grant_v he_o all_o these_o that_o their_o succession_n of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n be_v that_o succession_n of_o pastor_n so_o profitable_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o church_n that_o their_o romish_a religion_n that_o now_o be_v be_v that_o ancient_a way_n that_o christ_n sheep_n have_v always_o tread_v &_o so_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n which_o in_o irenaeus_n &_o augustine_n time_n they_o &_o the_o holy_a pastor_n &_o bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o else_o where_o have_v sound_o succeed_v one_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n continue_v in_o unto_o that_o time_n which_o be_v thing_n whereof_o not_o one_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o confederate_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a indeed_o to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v john_n the_o albine_n think_v it_o good_a policy_n see_v these_o thing_n can_v be_v get_v no_o otherwise_o to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v get_v they_o thus_o by_o flat_a beg_n of_o they_o and_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o he_o presume_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v only_o to_o such_o liberal_a man_n door_n that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v grant_v and_o give_v he_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o ask_v for_o always_o after_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o without_o all_o peradventure_o he_o have_v they_o all_o grant_v he_o only_o a_o little_a in_o his_o thirty_o seven_o chapter_n belike_o somewhat_o grow_v ashamed_a of_o his_o shameless_a beg_v all_o the_o while_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v show_n that_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o hard_a heart_a as_o to_o deny_v he_o that_o their_o pastor_n doctrine_n and_o church_n be_v sound_a &_o catholic_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v they_o so_o to_o be_v whither_o such_o will_n or_o no._n and_o yet_o even_o there_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o though_o indeed_o he_o brag_v that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v but_o for_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o his_o reader_n justify_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o number_n of_o doctor_n holy_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n he_o only_o by_o muster_v of_o a_o sort_n of_o dumb_a doctor_n upon_o the_o stage_n make_v his_o poor_a reader_n believe_v that_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o they_o speak_v direct_o to_o justify_v their_o ceremony_n their_o auricular_a confession_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o the_o dead_a as_o though_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o us._n but_o doubtless_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o no_o one_o of_o his_o reader_n among_o a_o hundred_o will_v and_o can_v turn_v the_o place_n and_o so_o try_v whither_o the_o man_n he_o name_v make_v there_o so_o for_o he_o or_o no._n for_o otherwise_o for_o shame_n he_o will_v not_o have_v quote_v they_o so_o negligent_o false_o and_o corrupt_o as_o when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o place_n i_o shall_v show_v thou_o he_o have_v these_o thing_n consider_v christian_n reader_n thou_o must_v be_v very_o simple_a and_o have_v before_o hand_n thy_o mind_n whole_o forestall_v with_o his_o false_a principle_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v win_v with_o thou_o little_a credit_n to_o his_o cause_n or_o disgrace_n to_o we_o howbeit_o see_v both_o his_o whole_a drift_n and_o his_o publisher_n in_o his_o preface_n be_v as_o it_o evident_o thereby_o appear_v under_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n to_o disgrace_v we_o and_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o profess_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o once_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n whither_o they_o and_o their_o crew_n be_v the_o only_a sound_a catholic_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n before_o i_o let_v thou_o proceed_v &_o come_v to_o the_o view_n of_o his_o declamation_n make_v to_o that_o end_n and_o of_o my_o answer_n thereunto_o this_o upon_o good_a and_o most_o clear_a ground_n i_o protest_v unto_o thou_o and_o assure_v thou_o what_o brag_v soever_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n make_v of_o their_o popish_a and_o romish_a religion_n that_o now_o be_v process_v among_o they_o beside_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v or_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o it_o be_v such_o a_o religion_n and_o their_o church_n the_o upholder_n thereof_o such_o a_o dame_n as_o be_v the_o very_a nurse_n and_o bawd_n of_o monstrous_a impiety_n as_o be_v intolerable_o injurious_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n and_o as_o last_o howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o indeed_o cunning_o under_o the_o colour_n thereof_o aim_v at_o no_o mark_n more_o then_o to_o advance_v the_o pride_n pomp_n and_o gain_v of_o her_o lover_n the_o first_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pope_n supermacy_n be_v such_o as_o that_o for_o money_n he_o may_v pardon_v any_o sin_n as_o their_o practice_n teach_v either_o commit_v or_o to_o be_v commit_v yea_o their_o very_a hedge-prieste_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o power_n of_o absolution_n give_v unto_o they_o upon_o penance_n do_v how_o light_a soever_o if_o it_o so_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o have_v and_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o marvelous_o that_o way_n to_o breed_v immunity_n and_o impunity_n by_o their_o absolve_a who_o &_o for_o
be_v the_o thing_n that_o caluin_n tell_v you_o you_o must_v show_v or_o else_o you_o must_v confess_v your_o call_n be_v not_o of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v but_o to_o a_o office_n of_o your_o own_o boldness_n devise_v and_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o to_o justify_v your_o call_n it_o stand_v you_o upon_o most_o &_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n you_o can_v to_o have_v prove_v yea_o without_o the_o proof_n whereof_o all_o that_o ever_o you_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v of_o never_o so_o ordinary_a a_o come_n thereunto_o be_v mere_o vain_a &_o frivolous_a yet_o you_o say_v you_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o here_o at_o this_o time_n but_o you_o put_v it_o of_o to_o another_o place_n not_o once_o find_v time_n &_o place_n in_o this_o your_o discourse_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o it_o again_o wherein_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a you_o have_v give_v your_o priesthood_n a_o great_a wound_n than_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o your_o vocation_n thereunto_o can_v ever_o heal_v up_o again_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v the_o most_o pertinent_a &_o material_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v your_o drift_n and_o purpose_n in_o this_o discourse_n consider_v for_o you_o to_o have_v labour_v about_o as_o about_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o cause_n to_o give_v all_o the_o rest_n life_n how_o can_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o but_o that_o in_o thus_o shift_v of_o this_o though_o so_o thrust_v upon_o you_o by_o your_o own_o cite_n of_o caluins_n word_n but_o that_o every_o one_o will_v straight_o judge_v that_o you_o do_v it_o not_o because_o you_o have_v no_o will_n to_o have_v prove_v it_o but_o because_o you_o fear_v that_o your_o skill_n will_v not_o serve_v you_o substantial_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o policy_n you_o think_v it_o more_o wisdone_v thus_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o though_o you_o can_v say_v enough_o thereof_o if_o you_o listen_v then_o by_o enter_v into_o it_o to_o lay_v open_a your_o weakness_n to_o your_o friend_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n at_o your_o first_o entrance_n into_o your_o book_n howsoever_o you_o have_v think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n in_o this_o place_n to_o say_v nothing_o hereof_o &_o for_o save_v your_o credit_n to_o make_v show_n as_o though_o you_o will_v say_v enough_o in_o some_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n even_o here_o the_o nature_n of_o your_o popish_a priesthood_n consider_v i_o confident_o advouch_v that_o neither_o you_o nor_o all_o you_o together_o can_v ever_o prove_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o that_o he_o execute_v that_o office_n here_o and_o do_v still_o there_o where_o he_o be_v for_o his_o church_n so_o perfect_o that_o he_o have_v this_o prerogative_n that_o he_o need_v no_o successor_n to_o continue_v his_o office_n as_o the_o priests_z of_o aaron_z have_v nor_o any_o other_o either_o to_o offer_v any_o new_a or_o to_o iterate_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o have_v offer_v one_o so_o perfect_a &_o so_o perfect_o once_o for_o all_o he._n 7.23.24_o &_o 10_o 10._o etc._n etc._n which_o prerogative_n the_o mass_v priesthood_n rob_v he_o of_o first_o in_o that_o they_o will_v be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o they_o in_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o offer_v he_o again_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n as_o they_o say_v both_o of_o the_o quick_a &_o dead_a &_o most_o blasphemous_o make_v themselves_o in_o their_o offer_v he_o again_o to_o his_o father_n mediator_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o father_n pray_v he_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o there_o masse-book_n that_o he_o will_v favourable_o look_v upon_o and_o receive_v those_o host_n which_o they_o there_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o and_o such_o exit_fw-la missâ_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la ex_fw-la secretis_fw-la werefore_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o their_o priesthood_n be_v of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v of_o satan_n own_o devise_v and_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o antichristian_a howbeit_o see_v you_o have_v leave_v caluins_n assertion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n stand_v without_o any_o refutation_n and_o so_o be_v content_v until_o you_o better_o advise_v yourself_o what_o to_o say_v against_o it_o to_o let_v it_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o render_v we_o account_v of_o your_o come_n unto_o it_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o will_v make_v ready_a our_o paper_n when_o you_o have_v answer_v we_o to_o answer_v you_o how_o we_o come_v by_o our_o ministry_n i_o be_o content_a to_o accept_v of_o this_o your_o condition_n and_o so_o to_o hear_v first_o what_o you_o can_v say_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o your_o vocation_n and_o after_o when_o and_o where_o you_o call_v for_o it_o to_o yield_v you_o a_o account_n of_o we_o but_o then_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n and_o pray_v the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o mark_v it_o that_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v say_v yet_o caluins_n assertion_n against_o your_o office_n of_o priesthood_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n you_o write_v that_o you_o be_v call_v to_o this_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o be_v say_v you_o by_o the_o right_a succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n and_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o one_o catholic_a faith_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o day_n wtout_fw-fr the_o interruption_n of_o it_o universal_o this_o you_o say_v indeed_o but_o what_o have_v you_o either_o here_o or_o else_o where_o in_o this_o your_o notable_a discourse_n for_o so_o either_o you_o or_o your_o friend_n call_v it_o bring_v we_o to_o prove_v this_o you_o cite_v here_o mat._n 5._o eph._n 4._o &_o a_o place_n out_o of_o esay_n with_o be_v there_o cap._n 62.6_o though_o in_o your_o book_n it_o be_v quote_v sap._n 61._o but_o neither_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o all_o these_o together_o do_v prove_v your_o say_n to_o be_v true_a for_o take_v the_o place_n in_o your_o own_o sense_n the_o thing_n thereby_o prove_v be_v only_o these_o first_o that_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n have_v always_o so_o shine_v that_o it_o have_v give_v light_a at_o all_o time_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o to_o they_o within_o the_o house_n that_o be_v that_o be_v wtin_n the_o true_a catholic_n church_n &_o to_o such_o as_o be_v near_o thereunto_o and_o within_o the_o sight_n thereof_o and_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v continual_o even_o until_o his_o second_o come_v and_o until_o his_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o her_o full_a perfection_n his_o truth_n continue_v in_o his_o church_n by_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n and_o to_o this_o end_n serve_v also_o in_o your_o opinion_n your_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o material_a building_n which_o can_v be_v perfect_v without_o continuance_n of_o workman_n until_o it_o be_v do_v which_o yet_o carri_v with_o it_o a_o dissimilitude_n even_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o you_o resemble_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o in_o material_a building_n if_o they_o be_v great_a there_o be_v often_o time_n great_a and_o many_o interruption_n and_o ceasing_n of_o the_o workman_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o build_n well_o enough_o prefected_a but_o be_v it_o that_o these_o place_n prove_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o your_o unapt_a similitude_n have_v no_o unfitness_n in_o it_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o you_o come_v to_o your_o office_n of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n as_o you_o have_v say_v because_o christ_n have_v always_o &_o will_v to_o the_o end_n preserve_v and_o continue_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o the_o faithful_a ministry_n of_o some_o in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o always_o have_v constant_o &_o firm_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a because_o he_o have_v have_v have_v and_o will_v ever_o unto_o the_o end_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n neither_o have_v at_o any_o time_n do_v nor_o ever_o shall_v universal_o prevail_v shall_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o therefore_o your_o priest_n &_o bishop_n be_v the_o man_n who_o christ_n have_v always_o and_o yet_o do_v use_n to_o this_o end_n or_o that_o among_o they_o there_o have_v always_o be_v the_o right_a succession_n in_o one_o catholic_a faith_n their_o
always_o demonstrable_a succession_n of_o such_o â—â—â—â—sters_n in_o the_o church_n without_o interruption_n as_o these_o metaphorâ—â—â—â—scribe_v and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o always_o in_o one_o place_n or_o otâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n have_v have_v from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o and_o shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n such_o and_o so_o many_o minister_n whereby_o the_o lâ—_n 〈◊〉_d have_v always_o and_o will_v continue_v the_o life_n thereof_o but_o that_o this_o plâ—â—â—_n of_o matthew_n prove_v so_o much_o which_o be_v yet_o far_o less_o than_o you_o 〈◊〉_d enforce_v upon_o it_o i_o deny_v notwithstanding_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o â—â—ling_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o gift_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o therein_o have_v â—â—â—thing_v common_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v find_v like_o unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d also_o in_o some_o sort_n have_v these_o thing_n apply_v unto_o they_o &_o understâ—â—â—_n of_o they_o but_o then_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v note_v and_o always_o remember_v that_o as_o there_o be_v and_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o office_n in_o sundry_a respect_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o common_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v proportionable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o apparent_a light_n and_o visiblenes_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o their_o office_n appoint_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n math._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o worthy_o call_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n they_o be_v set_v up_o as_o burn_a lamp_n and_o mighty_a city_n to_o be_v see_v &_o discern_v a_o far_o off_o whereas_o bishop_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n have_v charge_n limit_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o final_a compass_n and_o gift_n but_o such_o as_o if_o they_o give_v true_a light_n and_o be_v see_v of_o those_o that_o be_v about_o they_o and_o near_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v well_o howsoever_o certain_a it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o there_o prophecy_n or_o foreshow_v how_o visible_a &_o lightsome_a his_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n shall_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n what_o by_o his_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o other_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v what_o they_o ought_v according_a to_o their_o place_n to_o strive_v to_o be_v and_o i_o will_v have_v this_o mark_v also_o that_o even_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n speak_v proper_o be_v but_o tell_v that_o there_o light_a shall_v lighten_v those_o of_o the_o house_n and_o that_o a_o city_n build_v on_o a_o hill_n though_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v â—eare_z unto_o it_o yet_o to_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o another_o country_n far_o of_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o that_o therefore_o though_o this_o place_n be_v as_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o true_a pastor_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o yet_o â—t_z infer_v not_o that_o their_o person_n and_o light_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o discern_v but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o they_o or_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o â—ame_n house_n or_o communion_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o for_o that_o in_o the_o 4_o to_o the_o eph._n though_o it_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n yet_o it_o prove_v not_o therefore_o your_o visibility_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v that_o in_o the_o 62_o of_o esay_n for_o it_o only_o show_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o church_n with_o watchful_a and_o discreet_a pastor_n which_o according_o after_o he_o perform_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o and_o their_o succession_n in_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v so_o visible_a &_o apparent_a as_o you_o dream_v of_o but_o to_o awake_v you_o out_o of_o this_o dream_n you_o must_v hear_v and_o understand_v that_o though_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o neither_o the_o truth_n nor_o teacher_n thereof_o have_v at_o any_o time_n or_o shall_v hereafter_o utter_o fail_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n if_o self_n continue_v ever_o &_o never_o quite_o cease_v yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o both_o the_o truth_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o have_v so_o continue_v a_o personal_a succession_n one_o unto_o another_o or_o one_o immediate_o after_o another_o and_o be_v withal_o so_o visible_a and_o apparent_a that_o their_o name_n and_o place_n may_v straight_o not_o only_o then_o but_o always_o after_o of_o every_o one_o as_o you_o upon_o these_o place_n will_v infer_v be_v point_v and_o paint_v out_o and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n &_o proof_n hereof_o let_v we_o brief_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n when_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o former_a time_n it_o be_v best_a settle_v &_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o most_o visible_a appearance_n namely_o when_o under_o the_o conduct_n &_o by_o the_o service_n of_o josua_n god_n have_v place_v it_o in_o canaan_n after_o this_o though_o god_n therein_o have_v establish_v a_o priesthood_n &_o tie_v it_o levit._n 10._o by_o his_o ordinance_n &_o promise_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n &_o though_o the_o church_n they_o have_v most_o notable_a promise_n of_o god_n presence_n &_o favour_n towards_o it_o psal_n 68.2_o chro._n 33.2_o chr._n 7._o esa_n 60.62.63_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o for_o the_o sin_n &_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v drive_v often_o into_o those_o strait_n that_o succession_n of_o priest_n &_o pastor_n be_v interrupt_v &_o of_o the_o teacher_n &_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o can_v hardly_o be_v make_v demonstration_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o follow_v josua_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o they_o cap._n 10.13_o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v many_o such_o eclipse_n that_o we_o read_v there_o of_o their_o general_a idolatry_n &_o other_o sin_n &_o therefore_o of_o their_o slavery_n under_o heathen_a prince_n in_o god_n justice_n lay_v upon_o they_o diverse_a time_n for_o many_o year_n together_o &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o find_v little_a mention_n either_o of_o priest_n or_o people_n that_o fear_v god_n aright_o and_o in_o elies_n time_n 1._o sa._n 2._o the_o priesthood_n &_o all_o grow_v so_o corrupt_a that_o therefore_o by_o samuel_n elie_n be_v threaten_v that_o the_o priesthood_n notwithstanding_o god_n promise_v leu._n 10._o shall_v be_v translate_v from_o his_o house_n &_o after_o we_o read_v cap._n 4._o that_o the_o very_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v &_o take_v of_o the_o philistine_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o god_n have_v his_o church_n in_o israel_n in_o king_n achabs_n time_n for_o obadiah_n have_v they_o hide_v 100_o prophet_n in_o two_o cave_n 1._o king_n 18._o &_o god_n himself_o tell_v eliah_n that_o he_o have_v 7000_o there_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n cap._n 19_o &_o yet_o eliah_n though_o there_o &_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o name_v they_o &_o to_o point_v out_o who_o they_o be_v &_o what_o they_o be_v the_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n where_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o church_n usual_o have_v a_o more_o visible_a estate_n yet_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o salomon_n reign_n rehobohan_n &_o ahiiahs_n the_o estate_n thereof_o be_v so_o grow_v out_o of_o order_n that_o the_o prophet_n azariah_n say_v unto_o king_n asa_n their_o next_o successor_n there_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o sundry_a good_a interpreter_n take_v his_o word_n now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n &_o without_o priest_n to_o teach_v &_o without_o law_n 2._o chr._n 15._o be_v like_o then_o their_o succession_n &_o their_o nane_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a as_o you_o seem_v to_o imagine_v always_o they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o though_o by_o asa_n &_o his_o son_n jehosaphat_n the_o church_n be_v well_o reform_v again_o yet_o in_o king_n ahaz_n time_n as_o appear_v 2._o chr._n 28.2_o king_n 16._o gross_a idolatry_n overspr_v the_o kingdone_v so_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v
suffer_v their_o chronicler_n to_o mention_v they_o or_o else_o in_o cause_v they_o to_o deface_v they_o with_o strange_a name_n and_o false_a slander_n make_v it_o very_o hard_a yea_o if_o impossible_a not_o marvel_v you_o have_v the_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o long_a time_n in_o your_o own_o keep_n to_o use_v at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n for_o we_o to_o name_n from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o place_n and_o person_n that_o have_v always_o succeed_v one_o another_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o church_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o canticle_n further_o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o you_o err_v in_o allege_v this_o or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v safe_o account_v those_o flock_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o those_o shepherd_n true_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o meet_v always_o to_o be_v consent_v unto_o that_o lineal_o down_o from_o christ_n can_v deduce_v their_o personal_a succession_n for_o so_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v of_o yourselves_o sundry_a heretic_n in_o their_o time_n have_v do_v and_o can_v do_v still_o if_o therefore_o you_o say_v you_o mean_v still_o that_o flock_n and_o those_o shepherd_n that_o together_o with_o their_o visible_a personal_a succession_n have_v always_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a faith_n i_o answer_v first_o you_o beg_v still_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n in_o suppose_v that_o to_o have_v be_v always_o join_v with_o your_o flock_n and_o shepherd_n which_o we_o say_v and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v they_o fall_v from_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o second_o i_o tell_v you_o once_o again_o and_o now_o this_o time_n for_o all_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v but_o that_o both_o that_o personal_a succession_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o truth_n and_o also_o truth_n from_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o certain_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o three_o for_o your_o collection_n out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o your_o church_n before_o we_o because_o as_o you_o say_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o this_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n you_o can_v show_v the_o descent_n and_o continuance_n of_o you_o and_o we_o can_v of_o we_o for_o one_o hundred_o year_n no_o not_o beyond_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o we_o affirm_v that_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o herein_o you_o write_v untrue_o for_o first_o if_o your_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o government_n thereof_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v find_v the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a whoar_n of_o babylon_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o then_o be_v be_v turn_v among_o you_o into_o a_o pompous_a lordly_a and_o more_o than_o princely_a prelacy_n and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o lead_v thereby_o perfect_o to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o with_o you_o as_o careful_o as_o may_v be_v that_o be_v keep_v from_o she_o and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o she_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o dream_n invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n then_o she_o be_v teach_v to_o account_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a name_n whereby_o come_v salvation_n act._n 4._o and_o therefore_o that_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v math._n 22._o and_o now_o with_o you_o beside_o he_o saint_n angel_n your_o own_o merit_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n by_o yourselves_o and_o after_o by_o other_o with_o a_o number_n of_o base_a thing_n must_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o intercession_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n and_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o though_o he_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o go_v perfect_o through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o but_o have_v so_o begin_v it_o as_o that_o the_o accomplish_n and_o perfect_v thereof_o be_v leave_v to_o these_o vain_a and_o foolish_a bymeane_n then_o her_o faithful_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n teach_v she_o that_o christ_n in_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o augustine_n against_o adimantus_n the_o maniche_n cap._n 12._o and_o in_o tertull._n against_o martion_n cap._n 4._o and_o in_o infinite_a place_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o now_o contrary_a to_o nature_n yea_o to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n you_o teach_v that_o those_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o your_o priest_n thereupon_o follow_v such_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n that_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o that_o sacrament_n receive_v in_o by_o his_o mouth_n the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n if_o thus_o i_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v a_o long_a as_o far_o as_o i_o may_v and_o to_o lead_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v i_o shall_v even_o therewith_o make_v a_o great_a book_n but_o further_a of_o these_o difference_n i_o have_v note_v as_o you_o may_v read_v chapter_n 19_o &_o 20._o and_o else_o where_o in_o this_o book_n and_o doctor_n fulke_n against_o stapletons_n fortress_n have_v note_v out_o of_o bede_n and_o other_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n 50._o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n who_o be_v 600._o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o and_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v and_o infinite_a be_v the_o difference_n then_o betwixt_o the_o church_n before_o in_o her_o pu_a time_n and_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n now_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o brag_v neither_o you_o nor_o all_o your_o fellow_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v indeed_o that_o your_o personal_a succession_n have_v be_v join_v with_o the_o continuance_n of_o one_o and_o selfsame_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n unto_o these_o day_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o other_o point_n therein_o i_o say_v you_o write_v untrue_o also_o for_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o we_o grant_v luther_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o now_o embrace_v and_o that_o we_o can_v show_v by_o who_o and_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o receive_v before_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a with_o we_o in_o answer_v this_o your_o objection_n of_o newness_n then_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v new_a indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a ancient_a religion_n and_o gospel_n teach_v both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a and_o therefore_o though_o it_o grieve_v you_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o father_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v shepherd_n of_o our_o church_n and_o teacher_n of_o our_o religion_n indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o as_o hilkiah_n the_o priest_n in_o josiahs_n time_n 2._o king_n 22._o find_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v those_o thing_n to_o light_n that_o by_o the_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o manasses_n amon_n and_o other_o have_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n lie_v hide_v so_o luther_n in_o these_o late_a day_n be_v a_o singular_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o revive_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v diverse_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o your_o antichristian_a synagogue_n have_v long_o labour_v to_o smother_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o hereupon_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v our_o religion_n then_o upon_o the_o former_a it_o follow_v that_o hilkiah_n be_v then_o first_o the_o
and_o not_o to_o perfect_v it_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o a_o perfect_a touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n by_o and_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v either_o because_o he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o perfect_v it_o whereof_o the_o one_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o infinite_a knowledge_n the_o other_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o the_o churchy_n therefore_o most_o certain_o in_o the_o write_v word_n there_o be_v leave_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a direction_n for_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o those_o unwriten_a tradition_n that_o some_o strive_v for_o be_v superfluous_a thus_o you_o have_v your_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n the_o vi_o chapter_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n all_o epistle_n you_o shall_v say_v 165._o f_o r_o there_n be_v but_o 204._o epistle_n in_o all_o 365._o about_o the_o like_a matter_n do_v set_v forth_o all_o the_o pope_n by_o order_n which_o have_v be_v from_o s._n peter_n time_n until_o anastasius_n which_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n and_o by_o his_o continual_a succession_n he_o do_v prove_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o disprove_v popery_n because_o none_o of_o they_o that_o he_o reckon_v up_o there_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o now_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v heretical_a because_o that_o none_o of_o those_o pope_n which_o he_o do_v recite_v nor_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v not_o we_o say_v the_o like_a by_o the_o caluiniste_n the_o no_o not_o by_o they_o true_o who_o you_o call_v caluiniste_n caluinist_n and_o other_o heretic_n the_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o epistle_n that_o these_o that_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n for_o augustine_n write_v against_o a_o epistle_n so_o call_v he_o call_v not_o his_o so_o the_o epithet_n roman_n you_o add_v &_o the_o word_n all_o and_o continual_a for_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o succession_n to_o his_o time_n and_o yet_o there_o he_o say_v that_o oâ—â—â—e_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o these_o he_o do_v call_v epistola_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o do_v write_v the_o reason_n that_o do_v keep_v he_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o among_o other_o he_o do_v allege_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n &_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n one_o bishop_n this_o show_v your_o great_a ignorance_n or_o negligence_n for_o of_o thâ—â—_n argument_n augustine_n write_v two_o book_n and_o in_o every_o book_n many_o chapter_n there_o be_v but_o this_o be_v common_a with_o you_o the_o more_o to_o trouble_v your_o reader_n to_o send_v he_o to_o whole_a book_n and_o beside_o sometime_o to_o set_v down_o your_o quotation_n as_o though_o the_o author_n have_v write_v but_o one_o when_o he_o write_v mo_z of_o that_o argument_n or_o as_o though_o he_o have_v write_v more_o when_o he_o have_v write_v but_o one_o and_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n he_o do_v name_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o most_o certain_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o that_o we_o say_v before_o of_o s._n 1._o s._n ephes_n 1._o paul_n 4._o paul_n you_o write_v ephes_n 1._o for_o ephes_n 4._o i_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v waver_v and_o doubtful_a in_o our_o doctrine_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a the_o which_o stableness_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o intelligence_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n not_o bishop_n it_o continue_v so_o to_o augustine_n time_n that_o be_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n so_o ergo_fw-la so_fw-mi a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o it_o shall_v so_o continue_v the_o argument_n follow_v not_o the_o church_n say_v s._n augustine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v continue_v through_o the_o certain_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n until_o our_o day_n the_o vi_o chapter_n in_o this_o 6._o chapter_n you_o cite_v three_o place_n though_o some_o of_o they_o wrong_v quote_v out_o of_o augustine_n whereby_o indeed_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o irenaeus_n do_v object_n succession_n even_o so_o do_v he_o to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o concern_v irenaeus_n so_o do_v i_o concern_v he_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o augustine_n live_v &_o write_v within_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n unto_o who_o time_n the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n who_o succession_n he_o produce_v have_v continue_v at_o least_o sound_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o which_o you_o &_o your_o predecessor_n fall_v away_o long_o ago_o &_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o may_v herein_o safe_o and_o to_o good_a purpose_n do_v you_o can_v do_v without_o peril_n &_o to_o a_o ill_a end_n again_o you_o must_v be_v tell_v that_o as_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o be_v he_o in_o thus_o do_v a_o prophet_n to_o show_v that_o to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o will_v be_v safe_a thus_o to_o do_v and_o last_o i_o will_v have_v both_o you_o and_o your_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a personal_a succession_n that_o augustine_n here_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o but_o that_o when_o it_o be_v join_v also_o with_o succession_n of_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n with_o they_o of_o who_o succession_n he_o speak_v and_o be_v not_o now_o with_o you_o and_o they_o of_o who_o succession_n you_o brag_v so_o much_o which_o three_o thing_n consider_v whatsoever_o thing_n further_a by_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o fellow_n be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n or_o epiphanius_n which_o you_o may_v have_v as_o well_o allege_v as_o irenaeus_n or_o augustine_n be_v answer_v for_o they_o all_o of_o they_o live_v within_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o good_a term_n in_o comparison_n that_o you_o do_v and_o they_o all_o speak_v of_o succession_n of_o person_n succeed_v also_o one_o another_o in_o the_o apostolic_a truth_n and_o they_o speak_v but_o for_o their_o own_o time_n they_o prophesy_v not_o that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v always_o and_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v your_o fashion_n to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a that_o whatsoever_o you_o read_v 1000_o year_n ago_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o catholic_a faith_n that_o you_o will_v bear_v they_o in_o hand_n be_v speak_v of_o your_o romish_a church_n and_o religion_n now_o when_o as_o you_o compare_v with_o those_o time_n have_v no_o similitude_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o weighty_a point_n but_o for_o the_o better_a satisfy_n of_o the_o reader_n indeed_o s._n august_n what_o account_n soever_o either_o in_o these_o place_n here_o recite_v by_o you_o or_o else_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v of_o personal_a succession_n or_o of_o any_o such_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n make_v more_o account_n of_o sole_a truth_n teach_v only_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n then_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o for_o even_o in_o in_o his_o 165._o epistle_n which_o be_v the_o epistle_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v which_o you_o mean_v though_o you_o quote_v the_o 365._o which_o be_v more_o by_o a_o hundred_o &_o one_o then_o there_o be_v in_o all_o after_o he_o say_v we_o presume_v not_o so_o much_o of_o these_o as_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o you_o here_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o which_o ignorant_o you_o say_v he_o call_v epistola_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la whereas_o he_o call_v none_o of_o his_o epistle_n so_o but_o write_v against_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o they_o so_o call_v one_o book_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n whereof_o after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v hold_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o may_v likewise_o hold_v any_o believer_n therein_o though_o truth_n as_o yet_o do_v not_o most_o manifest_o show_v herself_o he_o add_v by_o &_o by_o but_z with_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o manichee_n sola_fw-la personat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n only_a promise_n of_o truth_n ring_v which_o true_o if_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v on_o your_o side_n so_o manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v into_o doubt_n praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o
catholicâ_fw-la teneor_fw-la that_o be_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o otherwise_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o three_o place_n likewise_o which_o you_o allege_v here_o out_o of_o augustine_n as_o you_o have_v quote_v it_o serve_v only_o to_o bewray_v either_o your_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o negligence_n for_o i_o find_v he_o write_v 2._o book_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o none_o in_o all_o his_o tome_n can_v i_o find_v father_v upon_o he_o write_v as_o you_o say_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o former_a there_o be_v two_o book_n of_o that_o title_n and_o every_o one_o consist_v of_o many_o chapter_n why_o speak_v you_o thereof_o as_o though_o he_o have_v write_v but_o one_o and_o name_v not_o the_o chapter_n when_o you_o tell_v we_o where_o to_o find_v the_o place_n you_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_o answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o see_v in_o augustine_n judgement_n in_o the_o two_o other_o place_n that_o the_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o motive_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n contrary_n whereunto_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o neither_o teach_v where_o you_o mean_v nor_o any_o where_o else_o you_o shall_v therefore_o in_o his_o opinion_n far_o better_o bestow_v your_o time_n than_o you_o do_v if_o you_o will_v bestow_v it_o in_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o &_o your_o church_n be_v stable_n in_o this_o truth_n especial_o see_v truth_n itself_o even_o here_o have_v enforce_v you_o to_o confess_v that_o that_o stableness_n be_v attein_v unto_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o intelligence_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o add_v that_o these_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o do_v understande_v as_o you_o shall_v the_o true_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o her_o tradition_n and_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v sound_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v true_o justifiable_a by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n &_o augustine_n with_o other_o of_o those_o and_o former_a time_n be_v wont_v to_o understand_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o when_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n they_o do_v appeal_v to_o they_o then_o we_o will_v most_o willing_o join_v with_o you_o that_o issue_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o understand_v to_o try_v whether_o you_o or_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o stableness_n of_o truth_n but_o understand_v thereby_o as_o you_o do_v your_o romish_a church_n for_o these_o last_o 500_o or_o 600._o year_n &_o her_o tradition_n &_o bishop_n we_o say_v and_o sure_a we_o be_v we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o that_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o misunderstand_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o have_v a_o mutable_a and_o flexible_a sense_n now_o one_o way_n now_o another_o then_o to_o make_v they_o they_o be_v so_o contrary_a as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o ancient_a &_o sound_a tradition_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o always_o be_v consonant_a if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o to_z that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n write_v &_o the_o bishop_n you_o mean_v be_v likewise_o so_o different_a from_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o often_o also_o so_o vary_v among_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o interpret_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o final_o if_o you_o have_v any_o forehead_n or_o conscience_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a so_o to_o abuse_v your_o poor_a simple_a reader_n as_o you_o do_v in_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o because_o augustine_n can_v or_o do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v in_o it_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n through_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_z his_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o have_v so_o to_o we_o there_o be_v above_o 1000_o year_n difference_n the_o vii_o chapter_n you_o do_v study_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v to_o reject_v our_o succession_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n esteem_v cause_n succession_n of_o person_n without_o succession_n also_o in_o truth_n never_o be_v esteem_v know_v that_o this_o only_a do_v suffice_v to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o new_a reform_a gospeler_n caluin_n as_o the_o most_o apparent_a do_v seek_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v have_v ever_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o as_o catholic_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n do_v well_o note_v that_o that_o we_o have_v already_o say_v he_o shall_v find_v the_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n i_o mean_v because_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v not_o have_v succession_n shame_n succession_n hold_v you_o to_o this_o &_o you_o may_v give_v over_o your_o brag_n of_o succession_n for_o shame_n and_o continuance_n of_o doctrine_n call_v unity_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o ought_v ever_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o show_v the_o true_a recognisaunce_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v study_n and_o read_v of_o those_o matter_n but_o that_o do_v know_v the_o unconstant_a faith_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o error_n they_o have_v abjure_v at_o the_o last_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v turn_v to_o it_o again_o beside_o diverse_a other_o light_a thing_n to_o speak_v moderate_o forefather_n moderate_o you_o have_v as_o many_o thing_n of_o importance_n and_o more_o too_o gainesaiâ—d_v by_o your_o forefather_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o their_o ancient_a father_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n s._n ciril_n s_o basil_n &_o athanatius_n nor_o yet_o by_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o present_a time_n the_o which_o error_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n for_o my_o intent_n be_v but_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o that_o prick_v we_o at_o hand_n because_o of_o ill_a neighbourhood_n some_o do_v allege_v unto_o we_o the_o pastor_n the_o we_o never_o allege_v this_o alone_a but_o together_o with_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o unlawful_a vocation_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n negligence_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o their_o ill_a life_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o say_v that_o the_o mention_a succession_n can_v take_v place_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o although_o that_o the_o careless_a life_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v be_v so_o great_a &_o so_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o soul_n buy_v with_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o priest_n that_o yet_o thus_o for_o the_o principal_a point_n you_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v from_o your_o great_a prelate_n to_o your_o poor_a priest_n the_o church_n have_v not_o lose_v the_o succession_n &_o continuance_n of_o one_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o those_o that_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o bishop_n prelate_n bishop_n indeed_o this_o kind_n of_o division_n be_v altogether_o practise_v in_o your_o romish_a church_n by_o your_o cardinal_n and_o great_a prelate_n if_o one_o shall_v see_v a_o prelate_n do_v nothing_o and_o his_o lieutenant_n do_v all_o which_o of_o those_o two_o will_v you_o take_v to_o be_v bishop_n they_o have_v both_o divide_v their_o charge_n the_o one_o receive_v the_o profit_n the_o other_o take_v all_o the_o pain_n if_o they_o be_v both_o content_n what_o loss_n do_v you_o feel_v he_o that_o have_v any_o interest_n let_v he_o value_v the_o damage_n and_o although_o that_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o excusable_a sin_n excusable_a and_o yet_o nothing_o more_o common_a will_z h_o you_o then_o wilful_a continuance_n yea_o by_o your_o pope_n good_a leave_n in_o this_o sin_n before_o god_n with_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o deputy_n nor_o his_o conscience_n clear_a yet_o this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v that_o though_o his_o fault_n be_v through_o negligence_n or_o through_o evil_a live_n you_o live_n true_a but_o such_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v never_o prove_v you_o yet_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o perturb_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o doctrine_n the_o which_o we_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v by_o the_o true_a doctor_n that_o have_v be_v
you_o will_v make_v it_o but_o be_v it_o though_o you_o only_o say_v both_o &_o prove_v neither_o of_o they_o against_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n now_o still_o &_o that_o also_o as_o you_o say_v in_o certain_a other_o small_a thing_n they_o hold_v otherwise_o then_o be_v hold_v by_o chrysostom_n cyrill_n basil_n &_o athanasius_n yet_o i_o say_v &_o will_v stand_v unto_o it_o that_o as_o dangerous_a heresy_n &_o mo_z in_o number_n be_v hold_v of_o your_o own_o company_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n &_o office_n they_o they_o hold_v in_o all_o &_o in_o far_o more_o &_o great_a point_n of_o weight_n be_v you_o go_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n wtin_n the_o first_o 600._o year_n they_o they_o have_v do_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o you_o will_v join_v this_o issue_n with_o we_o &_o until_o you_o have_v disprove_v this_o my_o assertion_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o reject_v their_o succession_n will_v we_o persevere_v in_o reject_v you_o now_o whereas_o you_o second_o imagine_v that_o we_o labour_v to_o weaken_v &_o overthrow_v the_o force_n of_o your_o argument_n take_v from_o succession_n by_o laiâ—ng_v out_o the_o lewd_a life_n &_o negligence_n in_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o many_o of_o those_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n of_o who_o succession_n you_o boast_v true_a it_o be_v that_o provoke_v by_o your_o too_o too_o great_a brag_n of_o your_o personal_a succession_n &_o by_o your_o immoderate_a rail_n against_o some_o of_o our_o pastor_n and_o minister_n who_o yet_o you_o can_v stain_v but_o with_o false_a and_o malicious_o devise_v tale_n sometime_o some_o of_o we_o have_v be_v occasion_v to_o cast_v your_o own_o dung_n into_o your_o face_n and_o we_o be_v able_a as_o we_o be_v even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o story_n so_o just_o to_o lay_v such_o a_o number_n of_o most_o notorious_a thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o very_a many_o of_o your_o great_a prelate_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v notorious_a that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o your_o pope_n and_o archprelate_n ever_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o by_o preach_v to_o feed_v god_n people_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n we_o think_v still_o that_o that_o which_o we_o say_v and_o object_n against_o you_o in_o this_o behalf_n may_v just_o cause_v you_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o father_n &_o so_o to_o cease_v both_o your_o brag_n of_o succeed_v they_o &_o your_o rail_n against_o us._n to_o disprove_v the_o force_n of_o this_o our_o allegation_n you_o dispute_v the_o matter_n as_o though_o we_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o truth_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n because_o we_o thus_o object_v against_o the_o person_n of_o many_o of_o your_o predecessor_n whereas_o we_o most_o constant_o hold_v &_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v always_o continue_v and_o that_o though_o you_o grow_v ten_o time_n worse_o than_o any_o that_o have_v be_v before_o you_o it_o shall_v still_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o withal_o we_o tell_v you_o it_o have_v be_v continue_v by_o other_o and_o not_o by_o those_o wicked_a and_o negligent_a pastor_n and_o predecessor_n of_o you_o that_o we_o speak_v against_o for_o as_o their_o life_n be_v devilish_a so_o be_v their_o doctrine_n antichristian_a as_o you_o their_o child_n be_v too_o too_o foolish_a therefore_o be_v it_o that_o you_o write_v that_o we_o do_v no_o less_o offend_v god_n in_o lay_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o sundry_a of_o your_o pope_n think_v thereby_o to_o overthrow_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a ecclesiastical_a faith_n then_o if_o one_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o patriarch_n because_o of_o the_o bad_a life_n of_o diverse_a of_o their_o successor_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v continue_v and_o will_v to_o verify_v that_o promise_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 16._o though_o never_o so_o many_o of_o your_o pope_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o in_o lay_v forth_o their_o most_o filthy_a life_n think_v thereby_o to_o overthrow_v the_o succession_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o never_o take_v they_o to_o have_v any_o society_n or_o conjunction_n with_o it_o since_o they_o become_v such_o but_o you_o still_o according_a to_o your_o old_a wont_n take_v it_o for_o give_v which_o shall_v never_o be_v offer_v you_o that_o their_o personal_a succession_n and_o the_o catholic_a truth_n go_v always_o together_o which_o we_o do_v most_o earnest_o deny_v imagine_v that_o we_o can_v not_o speak_v against_o the_o one_o but_o that_o therein_o also_o we_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o other_o when_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o of_o all_o other_o person_n under_o heaven_n your_o pope_n for_o this_o long_a time_n have_v be_v satan_n most_o forcible_a mean_n to_o overthrow_v both_o the_o apostolic_a truth_n and_o catholic_a church_n wherefore_o you_o see_v you_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v your_o pain_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o let_v any_o that_o have_v wit_n judge_n whither_o it_o be_v not_o great_a folly_n for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o father_n as_o neither_o have_v honesty_n nor_o any_o soundness_n of_o religion_n as_o many_o of_o your_o pope_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v yet_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v be_v who_o child_n yet_o how_o bad_a soever_o you_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v the_o viii_o chapter_n upon_o moses_n chair_n there_o sit_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o not_o the_o godly_a man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n do_v that_o they_o say_v but_o not_o that_o that_o they_o do_v but_o if_o our_o new_a gospeler_n have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n they_o will_v have_v tell_v christ_n that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o life_n of_o anna_n and_o caiphas_n be_v not_o correspondent_a unto_o those_o of_o moses_n &_o aaron_n for_o the_o first_o come_v to_o the_o vocation_n of_o priesthood_n be_v call_v of_o god_n but_o the_o last_o attain_v to_o it_o by_o the_o vocation_n of_o their_o they_o their_o as_o many_o of_o you_o do_v or_o by_o worse_a mean_n or_o else_o your_o own_o friend_n bely_v they_o purse_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o rather_o than_o our_o saviour_n will_v break_v this_o harmony_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o permit_v that_o caiphas_n shall_v execute_v his_o office_n although_o he_o be_v unworthy_a as_o one_o that_o come_v to_o it_o by_o simony_n but_o rather_o he_o do_v confirm_v his_o pontificat_fw-la with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_v with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v blasphemy_n be_v that_o be_v gross_a blasphemy_n as_o full_o inspire_v as_o ever_o be_v david_n esay_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o that_o i_o have_v already_o say_v i_o mean_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n &_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o only_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n interpret_v by_o they_o as_o touch_v that_o that_o appertain_v to_o our_o health_n god_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o magistrate_n temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a for_o he_o can_v aswell_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o evil_a person_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o of_o a_o good_a as_o the_o godly_a prophecy_n of_o the_o wicked_a balaam_n do_v well_o witness_v num._n 24._o and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o break_v the_o indeed_o you_o do_v wise_o to_o call_v for_o help_v of_o other_o for_o otherwise_o the_o neck_n of_o your_o succession_n have_v often_o be_v shameful_o break_v pope_n but_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o have_v ecclesiastical_a charge_n not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o through_o all_o other_o place_n where_o the_o true_a preach_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v use_v and_o therefore_o you_o do_v pretend_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o above_o mention_v succession_n have_v be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o dissension_n of_o pope_n &_o antipope_n and_o by_o the_o civil_a war_n that_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n in_o time_n past_a for_o although_o that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v vacant_a for_o a_o time_n the_o chair_n of_o bishop_n in_o france_n spain_n england_n and_o
seed_n and_o then_o be_v he_o teach_v how_o to_o live_v in_o his_o vocation_n wherein_o lie_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o we_o now_o teach_v and_o preach_v for_o first_o we_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o reveal_v will_n &_o not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n as_o you_o do_v second_o find_v man_n many_o way_n to_o decline_v from_o this_o rule_n we_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n thereof_o which_o when_o we_o have_v do_v we_o send_v they_o only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o help_n and_o comfort_n in_o both_o with_o you_o also_o offend_v first_o while_o you_o keep_v man_n from_o seeing_z the_o multitude_n and_o grievousnes_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o extenuate_v the_o power_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o possible_a unto_o he_o that_o many_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o their_o littleness_n be_v venial_a and_o that_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n not_o consent_v unto_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o then_o you_o go_v from_o this_o most_o ancient_a order_n of_o god_n in_o that_o you_o send_v man_n for_o their_o recovery_n not_o only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o their_o own_o freewill_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n &_o to_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n very_o trifle_v and_o ridiculous_a by_o use_n and_o do_v whereof_o you_o will_v persuade_v they_o they_o shall_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o 3._o point_n also_o we_o follow_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n call_v upon_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o call_n to_o get_v his_o live_n in_o a_o honest_a vocation_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n and_o show_v woman_n that_o in_o lawful_a wedlock_n if_o by_o nature_n or_o otherwise_o she_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n though_o to_o her_o pain_n &_o sorrow_n she_o be_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o common_a weal_n wherein_o she_o live_v to_o conceive_v and_o bear_v child_n whereas_o you_o draw_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o herefrom_o into_o hermitage_n cloister_n and_o nunnery_n there_o to_o live_v a_o idle_a life_n out_o of_o all_o vocation_n profitable_a to_o the_o church_n or_o common_a weal_n and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o religion_n and_o consequent_o a_o church_n to_o hold_v and_o embrace_v it_o have_v ever_o since_o unto_o these_o day_n continue_v and_o we_o grant_v you_o also_o that_o though_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n do_v afflict_v his_o church_n diverse_a time_n and_o that_o grievous_o as_o he_o do_v the_o isralite_n with_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n yet_o than_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o without_o teacher_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n do_v constant_o believe_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o that_o this_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n have_v have_v some_o such_o yet_o you_o must_v take_v this_o with_o you_o that_o in_o such_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o have_v often_o fail_v for_o you_o have_v hear_v azariah_n the_o prophet_n tel_fw-mi king_n asa_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o time_n as_o be_v before_o his_o time_n that_o israel_n a_o long_a season_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o without_o law_n 2._o chron._n 15._o and_o in_o the_o 3_o of_o hosea_n you_o may_v read_v prophesy_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v remain_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n without_o a_o prince_n without_o a_o offering_n without_o a_o image_n without_o a_o ephod_n and_o without_o teraphim_n by_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n plain_o foreshow_v a_o interruption_n shall_v be_v of_o their_o outward_a ordinary_a visible_a ministry_n and_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n that_o you_o mention_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o imâ—â—â—ntat_fw-la that_o the_o like_a be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n for_o there_o jeremie_n lament_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v cause_v the_o feast_n and_o sabbothe_n to_o be_v forget_v in_o zion_n and_o have_v despise_v in_o the_o indignation_n of_o his_o wrath_n the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v his_o altar_n &_o have_v abhor_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o when_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o flourish_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o thes_n 2._o and_o revel_v 17._o and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o remain_v for_o a_o time_n revel_v 12._o shall_v be_v fulfil_v who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n but_o a_o thing_n plain_o foreshow_v shall_v be_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n herself_o nor_o her_o teacher_n shall_v be_v very_o visible_a and_o apparent_a and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o those_o time_n when_o indeed_o those_o prophecy_n be_v verify_v as_o you_o do_v you_o do_v our_o church_n and_o her_o minister_n great_a &_o double_a wrong_n first_o in_o thus_o chase_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o your_o fury_n and_o then_o yet_o in_o exact_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o name_n of_o they_o who_o god_n by_o thus_o hide_v of_o they_o preserve_v to_o continue_v his_o church_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o cap._n 4._o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o your_o antichristian_a synagogue_n flourish_v most_o in_o bohemia_n &_o other_o place_n the_o christian_n call_v waldenses_n be_v many_o and_o have_v diverse_a assembly_n school_n church_n and_o minister_n why_o they_o say_v you_o have_v you_o not_o or_o do_v you_o not_o run_v to_o they_o that_o by_o they_o you_o may_v have_v your_o minister_n ordain_v or_o confirm_v &_o if_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o their_o name_n that_o do_v it_o i_o answer_v you_o we_o have_v think_v it_o needle_n see_v as_o i_o have_v show_v otherwise_o both_o our_o former_a &_o late_a minister_n near_a home_n have_v both_o ordination_n &_o confirmation_n that_o well_o enough_o serve_v their_o turn_n beside_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o god_n when_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n &_o consequent_o the_o outward_a face_n &_o countenance_n thereof_o have_v be_v corrupt_v &_o go_v from_o y_a truth_n &_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o raise_v extraordinary_o prophet_n and_o other_o to_o seek_v &_o procure_v the_o reformation_n thereof_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o raise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n prophet_n among_o the_o israelites_n in_o the_o ruin_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o church_n who_o shall_v have_v have_v wrong_o offer_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o lord_n minister_n until_o either_o they_o can_v get_v ordinary_a admission_n of_o the_o prelate_n then_o to_o reform_v who_o corruption_n they_o be_v send_v or_o until_o they_o can_v show_v the_o name_n of_o some_o other_o prophet_n that_o have_v ordinary_o succeed_v other_o &_o also_o ordain_v they_o which_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_a minister_n who_o he_o have_v use_v first_o in_o any_o nation_n without_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o the_o day_n immediate_o go_v before_o to_o detect_v &_o lay_v open_a the_o horrible_a corruption_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o papacy_n for_o they_o find_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v conceal_v &_o hide_v from_o the_o people_n &_o that_o instead_o thereof_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n y_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v turn_v unto_o man_n &_o unto_o image_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v ineffect_n tread_v underfoot_o in_o that_o so_o many_o by_o way_n be_v seek_v to_o attain_v to_o heaven_n by_o beside_o christ_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n be_v turn_v into_o gross_a idolatry_n &_o the_o use_n quite_o pervert_v to_o be_v short_a they_o find_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n profane_v &_o poison_a which_o the_o pope_n gloss_n &_o false_a interpretation_n these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v thus_o &_o the_o lord_n revel_v unto_o they_o his_o truth_n because_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v detect_v the_o lord_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o boldness_n first_o to_o notify_v these_o corruption_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o your_o church_n and_o to_o crave_v at_o their_o hand_n the_o reformation_n thereof_o but_o find_v that_o that_o will_v not_o be_v because_o sathan_n will_v
be_v perceive_v that_o none_o of_o these_o point_n as_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o you_o be_v receive_v for_o catholic_a 360._o year_n ago_o for_o if_o when_o they_o break_v of_o communion_n from_o you_o these_o have_v then_o be_v so_o account_v and_o take_v doubtless_o they_o have_v then_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o and_o so_o by_o all_o likelihood_n have_v hold_v they_o as_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n which_o with_o you_o they_o have_v learn_v before_o unto_o this_o day_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o not_o long_o after_o in_o gregory_n the_o tenthes_o time_n in_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n and_o after_o that_o again_o in_o the_o florentine_a council_n labour_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o communion_n &_o union_n with_o you_o again_o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o michael_z paleologus_fw-la so_o the_o better_a to_o compass_v help_n to_o keep_v his_o kingdom_n which_o with_o brutish_a murder_n he_o have_v get_v and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n assent_v unto_o a_o decree_n to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o in_o the_o other_o likewise_o johannes_n paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o patriarch_n there_o with_o some_o other_o greek_a bishop_n among_o who_o be_v bessarion_n assent_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o your_o pope_n title_n and_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n but_o withal_o good_a reader_n i_o must_v tell_v thou_o that_o i_o find_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o first_o be_v so_o mislike_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o grecia_n when_o they_o come_v home_o that_o the_o story_n report_n that_o even_o therefore_o they_o hold_v they_o that_o so_o assent_v always_o after_o as_o person_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n and_o when_o they_o die_v deny_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n and_o that_o likewise_o the_o same_o story_n report_v not_o only_o that_o in_o the_o late_a by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o allow_v of_o transubstantiation_n though_o there_o they_o be_v urge_v much_o thereunto_o but_o that_o for_o their_o yield_v in_o the_o other_o they_o be_v so_o resist_v when_o they_o come_v at_o home_n by_o one_o marcus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o other_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o recant_v and_o to_o declare_v mere_o void_a all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v there_o yea_o moreover_o it_o be_v record_v in_o a_o ancient_a register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o herford_n that_o in_o 29._o article_n there_o also_o set_v down_o the_o greek_n church_n differ_v quite_o from_o your_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o hereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o these_o point_n of_o popery_n which_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o not_o universal_o receive_v before_o the_o foresay_v breach_n and_o that_o therefore_o these_o have_v not_o 400_o year_n continuance_n on_o their_o back_n which_o come_v far_o short_a of_o your_o account_n of_o 1500._o year_n further_o evident_a and_o apparent_a proof_n there_o be_v to_o make_v it_o utter_o without_o all_o question_n that_o both_o these_o &_o many_o other_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o now_o be_v be_v far_o young_a than_o your_o reckon_n for_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o year_n 1414._o we_o find_v not_o the_o minister_a the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n public_o forbid_v to_o the_o common_a communicant_a and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o be_v permit_v again_o in_o the_o year_n 1431._o to_o the_o bohemians_n to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n &_o so_o there_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o many_o have_v use_v to_o do_v certain_a it_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a that_o in_o his_o time_n with_o be_v 260._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o he_o account_v absurd_a to_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o any_o communicant_a &_o the_o consecratione_n do_v 2._o it_o be_v record_v that_o gelasius_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o make_v a_o flat_a decree_n to_o bind_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n say_v either_o let_v he_o that_o receive_v receive_v both_o or_o neither_o because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o sacrilege_n and_o yet_o now_o your_o pope_n &_o their_o counsel_n which_o you_o hold_v can_v err_v condenne_v it_o for_o a_o curse_a heresy_n to_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o all_o communicant_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o distinction_n cap._n peracta_fw-la that_o pope_n calixt_v in_o the_o year_n 223_o make_v a_o flat_a law_n contrary_a to_o your_o receive_a use_n now_o of_o your_o priest_n receve_v all_o alone_a for_o there_o he_o decree_v that_o consecration_n be_v do_v all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v shut_v from_o the_o church_n shall_v communicate_v for_o so_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n teach_v &_o the_o fashion_n they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v how_o be_v it_o they_o that_o your_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o ancient_a decree_n thus_o ground_v both_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o practice_n then_o of_o that_o church_n in_o this_o point_n now_o practise_v the_o quite_o contrary_a transubstantiation_n the_o very_a life_n of_o your_o mass_n your_o own_o doctor_n tonstal_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o diverse_a other_o of_o your_o friend_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o cap._n 11._o confess_v be_v not_o enact_v &_o decree_v for_o a_o catholic_a truth_n among_o yourselves_o before_o innocent_a the_o 3_o time_n 1215_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v after_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v go_v from_o you_o &_o so_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o particular_a assembly_n then_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v though_o the_o greek_n reject_v this_o your_o council_n and_o decree_n your_o own_o schoolman_n canonist_n and_o chronicler_n as_o durand_n albertus_n gabriel_n biel_n innocentius_n vrspergensis_n and_o other_o show_v from_o point_n to_o point_n and_o from_o piece_n to_o piece_n who_o invent_v &_o devise_v your_o mass_n withal_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o as_o also_o polidor_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n and_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o inventour_n of_o thing_n and_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o first_o it_o be_v so_o long_a a_o lick_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o shape_n it_o now_o have_v and_o be_v patch_v together_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o these_o and_o other_o your_o own_o writer_n by_o so_o many_o pope_n so_o long_o distant_a one_o from_o a_o other_o in_o time_n that_o it_o will_v require_v a_o good_a pretty_a long_a treatise_n to_o set_v down_o the_o several_a shred_n and_o morselle_n thereof_o with_o the_o author_n and_o deviser_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v the_o like_v a_o beggar_n cloak_n consist_v of_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o patch_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o of_o sundry_a colour_n sow_v and_o cobble_v together_o that_o can_v be_v the_o mass_n now_o use_v in_o your_o church_n common_o call_v s._n gregory_n mass_n be_v first_o receive_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n adrian_n 780._o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o for_o other_o account_v it_o more_o as_o witness_v durand_n nauclere_n &_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o for_o before_o that_o s._n ambrose_n lyturgie_n be_v much_o in_o use_n and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o author_n report_n that_o when_o with_o much_o a_o do_v adrian_z have_v get_v it_o to_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o council_n that_o s._n gregory_n mass_n shall_v be_v universal_o use_v and_o charles_n the_o emperor_n have_v labour_v both_o by_o fair_a and_o foul_a mean_n to_o cause_v the_o same_o decree_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o yet_o many_o will_v hardly_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o use_n of_o saint_n ambroses_n one_o eugenius_n see_v this_o stir_n about_o it_o give_v the_o pope_n this_o grave_a advice_n that_o the_o book_n of_o both_o the_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o church_n door_n shall_v careful_o be_v shut_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o signet_n of_o sundry_a bishop_n and_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v give_v themselves_o all_o that_o night_n to_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o god_n by_o some_o evident_a sign_n may_v show_v which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v use_v who_o counsel_n be_v in_o every_o point_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o morning_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o church_n they_o find_v as_o say_v the_o story_n only_a s._n ambrose_n book_n open_v and_o lie_v upon_o the_o
lib._n 5._o that_o he_o do_v omit_v nothing_o in_o his_o history_n but_o that_o that_o do_v go_v against_o himself_o and_o the_o professor_n of_o his_o religion_n i_o do_v wish_v those_o that_o do_v understande_v the_o latin_a to_o read_v this_o answer_n of_o luther_n in_o the_o commentary_n themselves_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v it_o forth_o translate_v not_o by_o i_o but_o by_o a_o minister_n of_o your_o own_o sect_n call_v robert_n prevost_n who_o dwell_v in_o a_o segnorie_n of_o berne_n according_a to_o his_o translation_n the_o word_n be_v case_n be_v and_o luther_n have_v reason_n so_o to_o advise_v they_o first_o because_o he_o have_v no_o lawful_a ordinary_a calling_n and_o then_o because_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o set_v abroach_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o our_o case_n these_o luther_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o senate_n of_o milhouse_n shall_v do_v very_o well_o and_o wise_o to_o demand_v of_o muncer_n who_o have_v give_v he_o commission_n to_o teach_v and_o who_o have_v call_v he_o unto_o it_o if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n let_v he_o demand_v of_o he_o to_o show_v some_o sign_n or_o miracle_n to_o prove_v his_o vocation_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v banish_v he_o for_o it_o be_v common_a to_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n by_o some_o miracle_n at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o common_a custom_n and_o order_n change_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n we_o ought_v to_o yield_v that_o that_o be_v right_a to_o every_o body_n &_o not_o deprive_v any_o man_n of_o the_o praise_n that_o he_o do_v deserve_v and_o so_o i_o say_v all_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v praise_n &_o thanks_o to_o luther_n for_o the_o memorable_a good_a &_o wise_a counsel_n that_o he_o have_v give_v for_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v expel_v &_o overthrow_v not_o only_o the_o heresy_n that_o he_o do_v preach_v unto_o we_o but_o likewise_o you_o &_o those_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o every_o time_n that_o god_n will_v change_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n such_o as_o we_o to_o a_o extraordinary_a such_o as_o you_o there_o ought_v miracle_n to_o be_v show_v by_o those_o that_o come_v extraordinary_o by_o this_o good_a &_o godly_a advice_n we_o know_v that_o martin_n luther_n nor_o none_o of_o you_o all_o which_o do_v come_v extraordinary_o as_o he_o do_v do_v come_v from_o god_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n caluin_n do_v confirm_v this_o opinion_n of_o luther_n as_o touch_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n in_o his_o harmony_n he_o do_v say_v thus_o none_o ought_v to_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o by_o authority_n any_o office_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v great_a temeritie_n such_o person_n do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o except_o it_o be_v be_v call_v to_o it_o by_o god_n of_o this_o we_o gather_v we_o ought_v to_o enterprise_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o for_o if_o that_o the_o great_a prophet_n have_v attend_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n what_o be_v those_o that_o in_o these_o day_n take_v it_o upon_o they_o of_o themselves_o we_o aught_o to_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v presumptuous_a fellow_n etc._n etc._n like_a unto_o caluin_n and_o his_o fellow_n the_o xxi_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o your_o purpose_n the_o only_a thing_n you_o bring_v we_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o luther_n give_v to_o the_o town_n of_o millehouse_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o muncer_n the_o anabaptist_n which_o you_o send_v we_o by_o your_o quotation_n to_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o sleidon_n and_o there_o it_o be_v not_o but_o in_o the_o 5._o but_o this_o be_v your_o hap_n with_o most_o of_o your_o quotation_n his_o counsel_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v will_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o calling_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o some_o miracle_n because_o it_o be_v common_a with_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n by_o some_o miracle_n when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o common_a custom_n and_o order_n break_v prove_v that_o we_o either_o in_o our_o doctrine_n or_o government_n of_o our_o church_n do_v break_v the_o common_a custom_n and_o order_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o these_o in_o the_o write_v word_n as_o muncer_n do_v and_o then_o follow_v luther_n counsel_n and_o spare_v not_o it_o evident_o appear_v in_o that_o book_n that_o muncer_n be_v a_o monstrous_a fantastical_a anabaptist_n and_o that_o in_o luther_n judgement_n he_o teach_v not_o only_o many_o absurd_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n but_o that_o also_o pervert_v all_o good_a order_n and_o policy_n of_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n he_o mean_v nothing_o more_o than_o force_n thievery_n and_o other_o such_o villainy_n and_o yet_o pretend_v for_o his_o defence_n extraordinary_a calling_n and_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v though_o luther_n give_v this_o counsel_n for_o the_o sift_v of_o such_o a_o wretch_n in_o truth_n the_o newness_n of_o your_o doctrine_n consider_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o order_n of_o your_o church_n from_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o primative_a time_n thereof_o lead_v we_o rather_o more_o just_o to_o follow_v this_o counsel_n of_o luther_n against_o you_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o can_v true_o move_v you_o to_o urge_v it_o against_o us._n which_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v certain_o either_o shall_v we_o find_v you_o as_o void_a of_o miracle_n as_o you_o find_v we_o or_o at_o least_o you_o will_v be_v drive_v to_o allege_v such_o monstrous_a vain_a and_o lie_v miracle_n as_o that_o now_o i_o think_v you_o yourselves_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v indeed_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o you_o will_v brag_v of_o the_o miracle_n set_v down_o in_o your_o legend_n among_o which_o s._n dunstan_n catch_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a good_a store_n be_v reckon_v up_o and_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v great_a wonder_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o hales_n which_o prove_v in_o the_o end_n the_o blood_n of_o a_o duck_n and_o of_o great_a miracle_n do_v in_o this_o place_n or_o that_o place_n by_o the_o image_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o that_o but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o night_n of_o deep_a and_o black_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n for_o now_o that_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v abroad_o we_o hear_v little_a noise_n of_o your_o apparition_n and_o vision_n and_o other_o such_o antichristian_a miracle_n that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a talk_n of_o before_o it_o seem_v now_o that_o either_o your_o spirit_n be_v conjure_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n or_o that_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o old_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n belike_o yet_o in_o that_o you_o make_v thus_o much_o of_o this_o counsel_n of_o luther_n when_o they_o come_v from_o you_o so_o ready_o and_o your_o church_n have_v such_o a_o dexterity_n and_o be_v so_o fruitful_a in_o bring_v of_o thenforth_o it_o be_v because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o indeed_o you_o be_v set_v abroach_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o fashion_n of_o government_n which_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a and_o customable_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o you_o think_v it_o needful_a by_o such_o mean_n to_o confirm_v your_o commission_n in_o so_o do_v wherefore_o make_v as_o much_o of_o this_o counsel_n of_o luther_n as_o you_o will_v it_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n to_o touch_v you_o more_o than_o us._n you_o cite_v also_o a_o say_n of_o caluin_n in_o his_o 3._o chapter_n of_o his_o harmony_n upon_o luke_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n for_o who_o of_o we_o ever_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n contrary_v that_o speech_n or_o doctrine_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o object_n against_o you_o that_o of_o your_o own_o head_n you_o have_v devise_v a_o number_n of_o office_n and_o order_n in_o your_o church_n that_o god_n never_o give_v allowance_n unto_o and_o beside_o that_o you_o have_v set_v up_o a_o number_n of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n forge_v but_o in_o the_o shop_n of_o man_n vain_a brain_n not_o only_o not_o agre_v to_o the_o word_n write_v but_o diverse_o and_o wonderful_o disagree_v and_o as_o for_o we_o we_o stand_v upon_o that_o point_n with_o you_o that_o we_o neither_o take_v office_n in_o hand_n without_o sufficient_a call_n thereunto_o from_o god_n nor_o teach_v thing_n that_o we_o have_v not_o good_a warrant_n for_o from_o his_o write_v word_n in_o the_o
of_o such_o vain_a word_n as_o these_o above_o twenty_o time_n i_o be_o sure_a without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o therein_o repeat_v indeed_o if_o in_o all_o your_o life_n you_o can_v prove_v but_o half_a so_o much_o as_o confident_o here_o you_o set_v down_o than_o you_o be_v a_o notable_a fellow_n indeed_o and_o then_o true_o we_o will_v strive_v no_o long_o with_o you_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n see_v we_o know_v your_o speech_n be_v such_o as_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a against_o you_o both_o to_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o you_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o blame_v we_o not_o if_o we_o esteem_v not_o your_o word_n yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o likewise_o be_v but_o word_n in_o we_o as_o the_o former_a have_v be_v in_o you_o though_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o our_o word_n contain_v a_o just_a and_o true_a denial_n of_o you_o be_v sufficient_a confutation_n thereof_o i_o say_v and_o will_v prove_v it_o that_o you_o show_v yourself_o a_o man_n past_o all_o shame_n in_o write_v here_o as_o you_o do_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v visible_a since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o day_n all_o the_o doctor_n of_o all_o the_o university_n all_o the_o empire_n kingdom_n &_o private_a state_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o we_o for_o they_o have_v all_o receive_v &_o honour_v that_o doctrine_n that_o we_o count_v papistical_a for_o first_o such_o be_v the_o newness_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v plentiful_o show_v in_o diverse_a place_n already_o of_o this_o book_n that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o for_o sundry_a 100_o year_n be_v once_o ever_o acquaint_v therewith_o yea_o that_o diverse_a of_o your_o assertion_n which_o be_v the_o very_o principall_a of_o your_o opinion_n as_o namely_o your_o dotcrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o your_o pope_n be_v in_o authority_n above_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v not_o yet_o of_o 400._o year_n age_n and_o continuance_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1230_o by_o occasion_n of_o injury_n and_o oppression_n offer_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o that_o church_n that_o the_o greek_a &_o eastern_a church_n depart_v quite_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o never_o since_o though_o it_o have_v be_v oft_o attempt_v can_v be_v bring_v to_o hold_v communion_n therewith_o again_o insomuch_o that_o in_o your_o conventicle_n at_o trent_n you_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a church_n and_o these_o church_n as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o a_o ancient_a record_n in_o the_o church_n of_o herford_n differ_v from_o you_o at_o the_o least_o in_o 29_o article_n and_o they_o hold_v you_o excommunicate_a and_o a_o apostata_fw-la church_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o unless_o your_o read_n be_v very_o small_a you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o math_n paris_n write_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n short_o after_o this_o breach_n show_v that_o of_o 30._o bishopricke_n in_o greece_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o three_o that_o then_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o that_o all_o antioch_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o romania_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o constantinople_n be_v go_v quite_o from_o he_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o print_n in_o ancient_a record_n a_o epistle_n write_v about_o seven_o year_n after_o this_o breach_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1237_o by_o one_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o the_o pope_n wherein_o not_o only_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v he_o see_v that_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v that_o he_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o over_o those_o church_n than_o he_o shall_v but_o among_o other_o argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o see_v his_o folly_n he_o show_v he_o that_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a church_n themselves_o but_o that_o all_o so_o the_o aethiopian_n syrian_n hiberian_o alani_n gothi_n charari_fw-la with_o innumerable_a people_n of_o russia_n and_o the_o mighty_a kingdom_n of_o the_o vulgarians_n hold_v communion_n with_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o schism_n have_v forsake_v fellowship_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o cosmographer_n write_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o canstantinople_n reach_v so_o far_o that_o all_o greece_n misia_n belgaria_n thracia_n walachia_n moldavia_n russia_n muscovia_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o aegaean_a sea_n and_o asia_n the_o less_o be_v under_o the_o same_o it_o be_v also_o report_v by_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n that_o at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n &_o jerusalem_n and_o under_o the_o other_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o presbyter_n john_n in_o africa_n there_o be_v infinite_a number_n of_o church_n and_o christian_n differ_v from_o you_o and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n so_o that_o church_n also_o both_o in_o the_o east_n north_n and_o south_n and_o that_o of_o very_o great_a amplitude_n within_o the_o time_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o have_v profess_v christ_n and_o yet_o have_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o most_o or_o many_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o point_n for_o the_o which_o your_o religion_n be_v count_v of_o we_o papistical_a in_o all_o which_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doctor_n university_n empire_n prince_n and_o private_a man_n no_o doubt_n since_o christ_n before_o you_o write_v that_o neither_o honour_a nor_o receive_v your_o papistical_a religion_n yea_o but_o that_o merueilous_o you_o overshoot_v yourself_o you_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v by_o you_o in_o these_o western_a part_n there_o have_v be_v even_o under_o your_o pope_n nose_n and_o in_o his_o great_a ruff_n many_o doctor_n university_n and_o some_o emperor_n king_n and_o private_a estate_n that_o have_v neither_o receive_v nor_o so_o honour_v your_o religion_n which_o we_o call_v papistical_a as_o here_o you_o will_v bear_v your_o reader_n in_o hand_n for_o even_o in_o these_o part_n and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o time_n have_v be_v you_o know_v wickliff_n hus_n and_o luther_n &_o university_n &_o kingdom_n good_a store_n have_v have_v both_o your_o religion_n &_o church_n in_o defiance_n long_o before_o you_o write_v he_o that_o read_v but_o the_o story_n of_o philip_n &_o lodovicke_n the_o last_o french_z kings_z of_o henry_n the_o 4_o &_o 5._o &_o of_o the_o 2._o frederick_n the_o 1_o &_o 2_o emperor_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o king_n john_n here_o in_o england_n and_o of_o 2_o or_o 3_o of_o his_o successor_n he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o much_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o time_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o both_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n with_o their_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v be_v far_o from_o make_v that_o reckon_n of_o your_o popish_a church_n and_o religion_n that_o you_o here_o brag_v of_o or_o else_o doubtless_o you_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v unreasonable_a creature_n that_o have_v so_o curse_v and_o banned_a these_o man_n as_o they_o have_v and_o which_o beside_o have_v cause_v such_o infinite_a christian_a blood_n to_o be_v by_o war_n shed_v to_o hamper_v they_o these_o thing_n consider_v even_o child_n may_v see_v not_o only_o the_o vanity_n but_o gross_a falsehood_n of_o these_o your_o word_n for_o howsoever_o either_o here_o or_o else_o where_o in_o this_o your_o book_n you_o will_v cause_v your_o reader_n to_o believe_v that_o your_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o indeed_o may_v see_v that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a and_o a_o petty_a diocese_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reader_n must_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v catholic_a first_o because_o the_o religion_n that_o she_o embrace_v be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n &_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n &_o second_o because_o the_o same_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o especial_o since_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentiles_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v or_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o particular_a country_n but_o may_v universal_o be_v disperse_v among_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o country_n where_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o sense_n can_v the_o romish_a church_n be_v true_o account_v catholic_a for_o neither_o be_v her_o doctrine_n that_o which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n embrace_v &_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o for_o 4000_o year_n &_o more_o neither_o be_v the_o
but_o indeed_o &_o truth_n they_o have_v neither_o all_o nor_o any_o of_o these_o in_o that_o sort_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v for_o first_o there_o be_v plain_a contrariety_n betwixt_o their_o doctrine_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n in_o a_o number_n of_o most_o weighty_a point_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a ca._n 17._o &_o 29._o likewise_o in_o that_o both_o the_fw-mi &_o also_o c._n 39_o &_o 40._o in_o that_o i_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v many_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n i_o plentiful_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o christian_a region_n and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o though_o it_o be_v gramnt_v they_o that_o they_o may_v true_o pretend_v long_a continuance_n of_o time_n yet_o see_v it_o be_v true_a that_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la have_v say_v quodcunque_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sapit_fw-la heraesis_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la vetus_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la that_o be_v whatsoever_o savore_v against_o the_o truth_n be_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n &_o see_v also_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o cyprian_a ad_fw-la pompeium_n say_v custom_n must_v not_o let_v truth_n to_o prevail_v for_o custme_v without_o truth_n be_v but_o oldnes_n of_o error_n that_o can_v do_v they_o little_a good_a we_o be_v always_o able_a as_o webe_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n sound_o interpret_v &_o by_o all_o sound_a antiquity_n that_o they_o be_v go_v long_o ago_o from_o the_o truth_n but_o in_o deed_n though_o popery_n be_v too_o ancient_a &_o so_o have_v have_v soon_o continuance_n of_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o youngling_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v and_o this_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v cap._n 17._o &_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o my_o answer_n follow_v yea_o that_o more_o be_v &_o which_o will_v go_v near_o than_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o indeed_o we_o for_o our_o religion_n &_o church_n have_v not_o only_a prescription_n of_o some_o longtime_n but_o also_o of_o all_o time_n &_o age_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n c._n 4.9_o &_o 17._o and_o yet_o this_o point_n of_o antiquity_n &_o prescription_n of_o time_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o they_o so_o confident_o stand_v upon_o that_o in_o the_o offer_n annex_v to_o john_n de_fw-fr albines_n book_n that_o proud_a challenger_n offer_v to_o recant_v if_o we_o can_v show_v where_o &_o when_o in_o what_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o under_o what_o emperor_n &_o by_o who_o popery_n cane_n in_o &_o by_o who_o of_o our_o side_n it_o be_v gain_v say_v which_o though_o i_o have_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o show_v in_o the_o chapter_n last_v before_o quote_v yet_o because_o the_o answe_v ringful_o to_o this_o point_n &_o the_o removig_a of_o this_o objection_n will_v both_o blunt_a the_o edge_n of_o this_o his_o brag_n &_o great_o crack_v the_o credit_n of_o popery_n i_o will_v vouchsafe_v sonewhat_o more_o here_o to_o set_v down_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o hereunto_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o foresay_a offerer_n and_o other_o of_o that_o side_n so_o stand_v upon_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o will_v seem_v we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v even_o as_o ancient_a as_o they_o pretend_v unless_o we_o can_v show_v when_o where_o &_o by_o who_o a_o sudden_a change_n from_o our_o religion_n to_o they_o be_v make_v &_o that_o some_o of_o our_o side_n they_o present_o espy_v it_o &_o withstand_v it_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o demand_v for_o popery_n be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o particular_a heresy_n nor_o such_o a_o mass_n or_o heap_n of_o heresy_n who_o property_n be_v to_o burst_v in_o all_o at_o once_o of_o the_o sudden_a show_v itself_o with_o open_a and_o bare_a face_n at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o it_o be_v term_v 2._o thess_n 2._o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o a_o false_a religion_n creep_v in_o cunning_o by_o little_a &_o little_a as_o it_o be_v by_o steal_v step_n &_o that_o hide_a asmuch_o as_n may_v be_v under_o the_o show_n &_o colour_n of_o holiness_n through_o hypocrisy_n 1._o tim._n 4._o &_o reu._n 13._o v._o 11._o no_o marvel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o only_o very_o hard_a but_o even_o impossible_a in_o every_o respect_n to_o satisfy_v this_o demand_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v popery_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o to_o be_v like_v for_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o ostentimes_o there_o be_v far_o more_o danger_n in_o those_o disease_n that_o steal_v upon_o a_o man_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o resist_v at_o the_o first_o then_o in_o those_o that_o be_v apparent_a and_o violent_a when_o they_o begin_v and_o therefore_o then_o be_v they_o more_o careful_o withstand_v and_o look_v unto_o even_o so_o oftentimes_o also_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o they_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o end_n prove_v the_o most_o dangerous_a who_o beginning_n have_v be_v most_o close_o and_o secret_a and_o who_o grow_v to_o their_o perfection_n have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o sudden_a but_o in_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n indeed_o those_o disease_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o be_v violent_a &_o in_o their_o fullness_n at_o the_o first_o man_n at_o the_o first_o may_v espy_v and_o complain_v of_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o not_o can_v be_v always_o in_o the_o other_o we_o see_v also_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o name_v the_o father_n of_o a_o lawful_o beget_v child_n yet_o no_o man_n common_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o base_a son_n of_o a_o common_a woman_n but_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o clear_a that_o popery_n may_v be_v naught_o as_o it_o be_v &_o yet_o this_o his_o demand_n be_v unreasonable_a we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o know_v best_o how_o such_o most_o dangerous_a canker_n and_o disease_n will_v grow_v and_o come_v up_o in_o his_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o matth._n 13._o that_o it_o will_v not_o always_o be_v know_v &_o espy_v no_o not_o of_o his_o own_o household_n servant_n when_o and_o by_o who_o first_o the_o tare_n be_v sow_v in_o his_o field_n where_o he_o have_v before_o only_o sow_v good_a seed_n and_o there_o he_o show_v we_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o tare_n in_o that_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o they_o differ_v as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o good_a seed_n though_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v when_o &_o by_o who_o popery_n be_v first_o sow_v in_o god_n field_n yet_o in_o that_o now_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o therein_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n good_a seed_n take_v out_o of_o the_o garner_n or_o barn_n of_o his_o holy_a write_a word_n it_o differ_v from_o it_o as_o it_o do_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v but_o tare_n &_o of_o the_o devil_n sow_v by_o his_o devilish_a seedsiman_n whensoever_o they_o do_v it_o doubtless_o the_o creep_v of_o it_o in_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a &_o that_o with_o such_o soft_a &_o sly_a pace_n the_o show_n of_o holiness_n &_o devotion_n that_o it_o have_v steal_v in_o under_o the_o trouble_n that_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n have_v in_o their_o time_n otherwise_o in_o confute_v gross_a heresy_n that_o show_v themselves_o such_o at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o small_a suspicion_n if_o they_o have_v mark_v the_o beginning_n hereof_o that_o be_v in_o their_o time_n that_o they_o can_v have_v have_v that_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v â—rowen_v to_o this_o that_o they_o be_v now_o have_v be_v so_o many_o great_a and_o special_a cause_n why_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o have_v be_v no_o more_o note_v &_o resist_v then_o they_o have_v be_v again_o this_o i_o must_v â—eeds_o further_o say_v that_o it_o may_v yet_o very_a well_o be_v that_o the_o beginning_n &_o proceed_v also_o thereof_o have_v be_v both_o better_o observe_v &_o withstand_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n they_o appear_v now_o unto_o we_o in_o their_o book_n &_o monument_n for_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o last_o 4_o or_o 500_o year_n they_o so_o reign_v &_o â—yramnizing_n as_o they_o do_v they_o have_v their_o book_n in_o their_o keep_n â—heir_a care_n and_o diligence_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o maintain_v their_o own_o credit_n very_o likely_a be_v it_o that_o as_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n to_o
that_o end_n they_o have_v find_v the_o mean_n to_o suppress_v &_o â—ase_v it_o out_o of_o their_o writing_n infinite_a proof_n and_o example_n there_o â—e_v they_o know_v well_o enough_o to_o induce_v any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o love_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n &_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v easy_o provoke_v they_o in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v thus_o bold_a with_o their_o labour_n for_o in_o all_o story_n since_o their_o kingdom_n grow_v to_o the_o full_a not_o only_o from_o time_n to_o â—ime_v it_o be_v note_v that_o if_o god_n raise_v up_o any_o as_o he_o do_v always_o some_o â—s_n i_o have_v show_v cap._n 4._o to_o speak_v &_o write_v against_o their_o corruption_n they_o take_v straight_o such_o order_n that_o if_o not_o both_o the_o man_n and_o their_o book_n yet_o at_o least_o their_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o consume_v and_o they_o that_o have_v have_v when_o the_o time_n be_v far_o better_o three_o pope_n one_o after_o a_o other_o so_o bold_a &_o impudent_a through_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n then_o of_o primacy_n to_o forge_v a_o false_a &_o counterfeit_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o to_o urge_v it_o in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o a_o other_o great_a &_o famous_a council_n of_o carthage_n when_o notoriâ—ously_o their_o forgery_n be_v espy_v &_o therefore_o they_o plain_o tell_v of_o it_o by_o epistle_n write_v unto_o they_o by_o that_o council_n of_o purpose_n no_o marvel_n though_o when_o they_o have_v attain_v their_o full_a desire_n of_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n they_o dare_v do_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o think_v good_a to_o let_v as_o few_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n remain_v any_o way_n to_o their_o discredit_n as_o may_v be_v hence_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o in_o great_a part_n it_o come_v that_o we_o find_v so_o little_a as_o we_o do_v to_o bewray_v their_o beginning_n &_o proceed_v and_o the_o withstand_v thereof_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o ancient_a father_n &_o chronicler_n and_o yet_o though_o we_o find_v in_o they_o far_o less_o than_o we_o do_v i_o say_v again_o that_o thence_o arise_v no_o reason_n to_o justify_v the_o popish_a church_n or_o religion_n for_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v drown_v by_o leak_a a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a by_o a_o consumption_n &_o a_o common_a weal_n that_o be_v grow_v from_o a_o moderate_a and_o well_o order_v government_n to_o a_o absolute_a tyranny_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v safe_a in_o health_n alive_a &_o in_o good_a state_n because_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o &_o where_o the_o ship_n begin_v first_o to_o leak_n the_o man_n begin_v first_o to_o fall_v into_o his_o consumption_n and_o when_o the_o common_a weal_n begin_v first_o to_o grow_v out_o of_o order_n likely_a enough_o also_o be_v it_o that_o the_o great_a credit_n that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o for_o their_o piety_n and_o godliness_n and_o the_o lofty_a estate_n of_o their_o successor_n afterward_o so_o dazzle_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o ancient_a time_n that_o they_o be_v not_o curious_a in_o resist_v the_o do_n of_o their_o successor_n and_o so_o bridle_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o worldly_a mind_v of_o these_o latter_a day_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o write_v that_o which_o they_o see_v all_o which_o reason_n lay_v together_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o wonder_n nor_o yet_o any_o argument_n any_o whit_n at_o all_o to_o credit_v popery_n though_o this_o offerer_n demand_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v howbeit_o this_o only_a i_o have_v write_v to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o demand_n for_o indeed_o god_n name_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o how_o unreasonable_a soever_o it_o be_v otherwise_o we_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o answer_v it_o for_o paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v work_v in_o his_o day_n 2._o thes_n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o that_o even_o then_o first_o their_z be_v false_a apostle_n that_o labour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o article_n of_o free_a and_o full_a salvation_n through_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o meryte_n of_o christ_n jesus_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n also_o to_o be_v circumcyse_v as_o it_o appear_v act_n 15._o and_o gal._n 5._o and_o after_o that_o there_o be_v such_o as_o hereupon_o grow_v a_o step_n further_o namely_o to_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o observe_n of_o humane_a tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o so_o make_v a_o show_n of_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n in_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o of_o voluntary_a religion_n in_o not_o spare_v their_o body_n in_o observe_v hereof_o against_o all_o which_o saint_n paul_n stand_v forth_o in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v &_o also_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o colossian_n this_o damnable_a error_n also_o be_v consider_v of_o and_o confute_v in_o that_o famous_a apostolic_a council_n act_n 15._o and_o among_o other_o saint_n john_n also_o sharp_o rebuke_v and_o condemn_v the_o teacher_n of_o this_o antichristian_a doctrine_n call_v they_o very_a antichrist_n and_o such_o as_o be_v go_v out_o from_o they_o that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v never_o of_o they_o epist_n 1._o cap._n 2._o â—ers_n 18.19_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o show_v cap._n 17._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o teacher_n therein_o universal_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o more_o teach_v direct_o against_o join_v any_o person_n or_o thing_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v and_o saâ—ing_v though_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a in_o the_o roâ—ish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v then_o to_o teach_v other_o merit_n and_o â—atisfactions_n in_o these_o respect_n to_o be_v trust_v unto_o beside_o christ_n the_o next_o capital_a point_n of_o antichristianity_n be_v the_o now_o challenge_v supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o as_o for_o that_o we_o can_v â—hew_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v thereof_o from_o time_n to_o â—ime_v and_o who_o always_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o the_o first_o ambitious_a climb_v that_o way_n we_o may_v note_v in_o the_o mother_n of_o zeâ—edeus_n child_n and_o her_o two_o son_n who_o come_v unto_o christ_n â—equire_v this_o of_o he_o that_o the_o one_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o the_o oâ—her_n at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v spy_v to_o be_v a_o â—owle_n fault_n in_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o by_o he_o they_o be_v check_v and_o withstand_v matth._n 20._o after_o we_o read_v of_o one_o diotrephes_n that_o so_o love_v the_o pre-eminence_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v john_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v but_o in_o his_o three_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 9_o he_o show_v he_o spy_v he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v utter_o dislike_v that_o arrogant_a &_o ambitious_a humour_n of_o he_o yet_o by_o these_o warning_n your_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o take_v heed_n but_o for_o all_o this_o will_v take_v to_o much_o upon_o they_o over_o their_o brethren_n but_o when_o either_o they_o or_o other_o have_v do_v so_o it_o appear_v in_o ancient_a chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o they_o have_v always_o some_o that_o do_v spy_v it_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o for_o when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n two_o hundred_o somewhat_o popelike_a so_o far_o exceed_v his_o bound_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n not_o only_a polycrates_n and_o sundry_a other_o bishop_n there_o withstand_v he_o therein_o out_o here_o in_o the_o west_n irenaeus_n bishop_n then_o of_o lion_n though_o he_o be_v of_o victor_n mind_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o easter_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o brethren_n write_v to_o victor_n &_o in_o that_o his_o letter_n rebuke_n he_o for_o his_o so_o far_o proceed_v as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o and_o 23._o and_o after_o this_o in_o cyprian_n time_n about_o the_o year_n 255._o when_v cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n unaduised_o &_o contrary_a to_o the_o good_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o he_o stephanus_n take_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o admit_v of_o fugitive_n out_o of_o africa_n at_o rome_n that_o not_o only_o they_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n but_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o labour_v their_o restitution_n they_o be_v before_o for_o
they_o have_v deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n withal_o understande_v well-beloved_a in_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v first_o for_o transubstantiation_n the_o very_a archpiller_n of_o their_o synagoge_n that_o if_o they_o be_v very_o busy_a to_o seek_v out_o who_o first_o give_v inkling_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n they_o shall_v find_v indeed_o the_o original_n thereof_o not_o to_o come_v from_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n or_o any_o of_o his_o fellowship_n but_o from_o one_o mark_v a_o notable_a magician_n and_o filthy_a heretic_n of_o the_o brood_n of_o valentinian_n that_o live_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o story_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n about_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o thirty_o four_o heresy_n note_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v plentiful_o confirm_v it_o out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o his_o nine_o chapter_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentinian_n &_o other_o that_o this_o same_o heretic_n by_o his_o enchantment_n have_v first_o cause_v a_o cup_n of_o white_a wine_n to_o bear_v the_o colour_n of_o blood_n make_v his_o follower_n believe_v that_o by_o his_o invocation_n over_o it_o it_o be_v so_o transubstantiate_v into_o blood_n that_o see_v that_o he_o have_v give_v thank_n over_o it_o &_o long_o pray_v it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o that_o gratiam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la universa_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la instillâsse_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la poculum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n have_v pour_v his_o blood_n into_o that_o cup_n by_o which_o mean_n when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o in_o admiration_n of_o he_o desirous_a to_o drink_v thereof_o he_o give_v it_o they_o with_o great_a devotion_n &_o solemnity_n of_o word_n &_o so_o wonderful_o bewitch_v many_o indeed_o this_o fellow_n may_v very_o well_o be_v allow_v for_o the_o first_o ancient_a founder_n of_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n of_o popery_n wherein_o antichrist_n have_v more_o manifest_o show_v himself_o contrary_a to_o christ_n then_o in_o this_o as_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o because_o for_o the_o establish_n &_o use_n of_o this_o he_o be_v both_o spoil_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n &_o office_n of_o the_o only_a sufficient_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o church_n who_o can_v be_v fit_a than_o this_o ancient_a enchanter_n marcus_n to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o patron_n hereof_o especial_o see_v irenaeus_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v secret_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_n say_v thas_o he_o be_v verè_fw-la praecursor_fw-la antichristi_fw-la that_o be_v true_o antichrist_n forerunner_n yet_o how_o notable_o soever_o this_o marcus_n cause_v many_o simple_a person_n in_o his_o time_n to_o believe_v his_o transubstantiation_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o grace_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o bait_v detect_v &_o confound_v for_o his_o lewd_a and_o cozen_a deal_v therein_o and_o in_o other_o point_n by_o irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o that_o howsoever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n antichrist_n his_o successor_n be_v busy_a under_o leo_n the_o 9_o in_o a_o council_n at_o vercellis_n and_o after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o nicholas_n the_o 2._o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1060._o in_o bring_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recantation_n to_o revive_v again_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o as_o their_o own_o friend_n confess_v &_o namely_o tonstall_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o can_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o decree_v for_o a_o certain_a and_o universal_a doctrine_n before_o innocent_a the_o three_o time_n in_o another_o council_n at_o lateran_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1215._o before_o which_o council_n the_o greek_a church_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o latin_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o receive_v as_o catholic_a before_o that_o division_n never_o since_o can_v it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o any_o catholic_a truth_n how_o can_v it_o then_o have_v countenance_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n and_o time_n bertram_z berengarius_fw-la &_o the_o waldense_n in_o sundry_a place_n by_o writing_n &_o speak_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o as_o witness_v bertram_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o condemnation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la opinion_n about_o it_o at_o vercellis_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o waldense_n yea_o a_o little_a before_o and_o in_o this_o pope_n innocent_n time_n a_o certain_a people_n about_o john_n de_fw-fr albines_n tolossa_n call_v albigenses_n and_o that_o in_o great_a &_o mighty_a multitude_n as_o the_o french_a chronicle_n show_v deny_v real_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o or_o with_o the_o outward_a element_n in_o this_o sacrament_n in_o somuch_o as_o great_a war_n be_v raise_v to_o subdue_v they_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n also_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o chapter_n eleven_o &_o 17._o that_o here_o i_o need_v thereof_o say_v no_o more_o now_o touch_v image_n or_o idol_n and_o the_o worship_v thereof_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o for_o their_o deal_n about_o they_o they_o may_v very_o well_o pretend_v both_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n for_o it_o appear_v in_o all_o story_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o that_o way_n not_o only_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o also_o even_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v be_v always_o wonderful_o give_v to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v themselves_o but_o withal_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n write_v against_o no_o abomination_n have_v cry_v out_o either_o more_o often_o or_o more_o vehement_o then_o against_o this_o but_o among_o christian_n the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n or_o any_o other_o be_v marcellina_n a_o filthy_a companion_n of_o the_o fantastical_a heretic_n carpocrates_n but_o both_o in_o epiphanius_n heresi_fw-la 27._o and_o in_o augustine_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la we_o find_v this_o both_o note_v &_o condemn_v among_o other_o detestable_a error_n of_o the_o carpocratian_o this_o carpocrates_n live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n anicet_fw-la then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 109._o and_o in_o origens_n time_n who_o die_v as_o spanhemensis_n say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 261._o he_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n to_o celsus_n note_v that_o then_o the_o christian_n neither_o suffer_v image_n nor_o pillar_n to_o be_v worship_v likewise_o in_o arnobius_n adversus_fw-la gentes_fw-la who_o flourish_v about_o the_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o gentiles_n object_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o disgrace_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o worship_v any_o such_o but_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o the_o christian_n they_o think_v it_o any_o disgrace_n unto_o they_o that_o origen_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n &_o christian_n hear_v the_o law_n exo._n 20._o not_o only_o refuse_v image_n of_o god_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o make_v or_o worship_v any_o such_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n that_o god_n be_v invisible_a &_o without_o body_n and_o likewise_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o flourish_v 100_o year_n before_o origen_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o heathen_a confess_v willing_o this_o their_o objection_n to_o be_v true_a that_o christian_n have_v no_o image_n that_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o sense_n but_o only_o by_o understanding_n because_o to_o use_v that_o deceitful_a art_n say_v he_o be_v forbid_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o christian_n and_o their_o temple_n may_v continue_v still_o free_a from_o they_o in_o constantine_n time_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o spain_n at_o eliberis_n can_v 36._o it_o be_v decree_v thus_o it_o have_v please_v we_o to_o determine_v that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v shall_v be_v paint_v in_o wall_n isid_n tom_fw-mi 1._o conci_fw-la and_o therefore_o epiphaniê°_n 55._o year_n after_o this_o council_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 390._o as_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la find_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o church_n at_o anablatha_n in_o that_o johns_n diocese_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n picture_v on_o a_o cloth_n there_o hang_v pull_v it_o down_o &_o tear_v it_o asunder_o &_o write_v to_o the_o foresay_a john_n about_o it_o though_o as_o he_o confess_v it_o seem_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o
and_o due_a confirmation_n of_o the_o other_o but_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o such_o be_v your_o own_o simplicity_n as_o once_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n ephes_n 4_o esaie_n 62._o or_o any_o other_o proof_n that_o you_o use_v to_o that_o end_n do_v serve_v at_o all_o to_o prove_v your_o entrance_n to_o have_v be_v as_o you_o say_v i_o be_o therefore_o flat_a of_o this_o mind_n and_o so_o must_v every_o man_n of_o any_o wit_n and_o discretion_n be_v unless_o you_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o you_o have_v neither_o of_o both_o in_o thus_o reason_v that_o this_o be_v your_o romish_a and_o popish_a cunning_n herein_o find_v yourself_o unable_a to_o prove_v any_o of_o these_o four_o point_n that_o your_o entrance_n be_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v right_a bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o you_o have_v have_v from_o the_o apostle_n right_a succession_n and_o that_o also_o now_o and_o always_o you_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o catholic_n truth_n you_o think_v it_o good_a confident_o as_o though_o their_o be_v no_o controversy_n to_o be_v make_v with_o you_o about_o any_o of_o these_o to_o advouch_v that_o you_o have_v all_o these_o to_o justify_v your_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o your_o office_n and_o so_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o frank_a and_o liberal_a reader_n as_o will_v easy_o upon_o this_o your_o bold_a beg_n grant_v you_o all_o these_o four_o for_o a_o alm_n take_v they_o for_o give_v as_o sure_a as_o though_o you_o have_v they_o already_o in_o your_o beggar_n budget_n even_o for_o and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o ask_n you_o go_v on_o as_o you_o do_v suppose_v that_o your_o reader_n be_v already_o win_v to_o this_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o and_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o right_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o of_o their_o lawful_a call_n &_o succeed_v one_o another_o from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o the_o truth_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o you_o but_o with_o this_o conceit_n &_o phantesy_n of_o you_o howsoever_o you_o may_v prevail_v with_o man_n of_o your_o own_o humour_n and_o complexion_n that_o have_v their_o wit_n benumb_v &_o blunder_v with_o the_o drunken_a &_o enchant_a cup_n of_o the_o garish_a whoar_n of_o babylon_n while_o you_o take_v this_o course_n you_o set_v yourself_o but_o forth_o upon_o a_o scaffolde_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o deride_v as_o one_o that_o have_v neither_o sound_n religion_n nor_o common_a reason_n leave_v he_o of_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o wise_a sober_a and_o godly_a see_v therefore_o you_o have_v say_v so_o much_o and_o prove_v so_o little_a well_o enough_o might_n i_o even_o with_o the_o detection_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o your_o vanity_n leave_v you_o as_o sufficient_o answer_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v say_v concern_v this_o point_n but_o because_o i_o have_v not_o take_v in_o â—and_n only_o so_o to_o answer_v you_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o â—â—e_v power_n and_o force_v from_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v set_v down_o in_o this_o â—our_n discourse_n to_o win_v any_o more_o to_o be_v of_o your_o judgement_n then_o â—ee_o already_o but_o also_o so_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v likely_a to_o â—ake_v your_o own_o friend_n ashamed_a of_o your_o deal_n in_o their_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d will_v both_o in_o this_o &_o throughout_o your_o book_n for_o the_o further_a benefit_n of_o the_o reader_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o follow_v you_o from_o step_n to_o step_n â—how_v crooked_a soever_o your_o path_n be_v &_o so_o disclose_v &_o lay_v open_a before_o â—im_v not_o only_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o proceed_n but_o also_o the_o untruth_n â—nd_v gross_a impiety_n of_o your_o word_n and_o say_n wherefore_o whereas_o to_o justify_v your_o manner_n of_o come_v by_o your_o office_n you_o first_o say_v you_o come_v thereunto_o by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o through_o the_o ambiguttie_n of_o your_o speech_n you_o seek_v wilful_o to_o abuse_v he_o for_o you_o can_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a but_o you_o know_v and_o remember_v well_o enough_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a ordinary_a way_n ordain_v and_o allow_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o accord_o practise_v in_o his_o church_n whereby_o his_o church_n officer_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o calling_n whereby_o if_o you_o can_v have_v prove_v you_o to_o have_v come_v to_o they_o you_o have_v indeed_o iustify_v their_o entrance_n thereupon_o so_o have_v there_o be_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n through_o the_o boldness_n of_o man_n to_o alter_v god_n ordinance_n and_o therein_o to_o prefer_v the_o way_n devise_v by_o themselves_o before_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v many_o way_n both_o invent_v and_o practise_v which_o though_o they_o have_v by_o custom_n and_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n grow_v to_o be_v too_o ordinary_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v too_o bad_a by_o any_o of_o which_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o you_o may_v true_o say_v you_o have_v enter_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n yet_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v their_o manner_n of_o entrance_n to_o be_v holy_a good_a and_o of_o god_n but_o to_o speak_v plain_o and_o yet_o no_o more_o than_o i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o chronicle_n your_o very_a bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a call_n you_o use_v to_o brag_v most_o and_o of_o who_o lawful_a entrance_n and_o calling_n if_o they_o be_v such_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o pretend_v the_o lawful_a call_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o other_o inferior_a church_n officer_n be_v derive_v and_o depend_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o number_n of_o they_o have_v so_o get_v to_o their_o prelacy_n that_o unless_o you_o account_v those_o in_o your_o sense_n to_o have_v come_v to_o their_o place_n by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o in_o compass_v of_o they_o have_v break_v all_o good_a order_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n you_o dare_v thus_o indefinite_o &_o general_o say_v of_o all_o your_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o they_o have_v be_v call_v to_o their_o estate_n by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o furious_a brawl_n monstrous_a and_o long_o contentious_a force_n of_o arm_n and_o cruel_a bloodshed_n have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o have_v enter_v as_o namely_o and_o for_o example_n these_o symachus_n boniface_n the_o second_o pelagius_n the_o first_o boniface_n the_o three_o conon_n sergius_n the_o first_o zozimus_n paul_n the_o first_o constantine_n the_o second_o eugenius_n the_o first_o hadrian_n the_o second_o formosus_fw-la leo_fw-la benedict_n gelasius_n the_o second_o honorius_n the_o second_o innocent_a the_o second_o gregory_n the_o ten_o nicholas_n the_o three_o clement_n the_o five_o vrban_n the_o six_o and_o sundry_a other_o bribery_n also_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o many_o of_o they_o have_v clyme_v into_o that_o chair_n as_o namely_o john_n 13._o boniface_n the_o 7._o gregory_n the_o six_o silvester_n the_o three_o and_o most_o of_o late_a day_n nicromancy_n be_v magic_a and_o plain_a barganing_n with_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o have_v be_v ordinary_a way_n also_o whereby_o a_o shameful_a sort_n of_o they_o have_v compasseâ—_n that_o place_n for_o from_o sylvester_n the_o second_o unto_o gregory_n the_o seven_o include_v they_o there_o be_v a_o eighteen_o or_o nineteen_o pope_n your_o own_o cardinal_n benno_n show_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o so_o come_v to_o their_o room_n and_o since_o we_o read_v that_o alexander_n the_o six_o get_v it_o the_o same_o way_n it_o appear_v also_o in_o the_o say_v benno_n that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o sylvester_n the_o second_o to_z gregory_z the_o seven_o be_v poison_v or_o at_o least_o by_o violent_a mean_n dispatch_v by_o such_o as_o for_o themselves_o &_o their_o friend_n think_v good_a so_o to_o make_v the_o way_n ready_a thereunto_o for_o themselves_o or_o some_o other_o who_o they_o fancy_v and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n other_o author_n write_v that_o very_o many_o of_o they_o beside_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o time_n to_o time_n since_o be_v sudden_o unpope_v that_o other_o the_o soon_o may_v be_v pop_v into_o their_o room_n yea_o genebrard_n a_o late_a writer_n and_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o bishop_n in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o ten_o age_n in_o his_o cronology_n by_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o from_o the_o year_n 884._o to_o the_o year_n
must_v needs_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o we_o the_o plain_a contrary_n howbeit_o if_o we_o examine_v this_o point_n thorough_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v as_o weak_a help_n hence_o as_o from_o the_o other_o or_o from_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o whither_o they_o understand_v by_o right_a succession_n succession_n without_o interruption_n in_o place_n person_n or_o office_n several_o or_o joint_o together_o neither_o can_v their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v now_o true_o say_v they_o have_v it_o nor_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v they_o be_v go_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o right_a apostolic_a succession_n namely_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a truth_n be_v they_o ever_o the_o better_a and_o of_o the_o contrary_a though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a that_o we_o can_v not_o deduce_v unto_o our_o present_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o time_n without_o interruption_n the_o line_n of_o succession_n in_o place_n person_n and_o office_n yet_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v as_o we_o be_v that_o we_o hold_v one_o and_o selfsame_o doctrine_n with_o they_o that_o will_v justify_v our_o church_n and_o minister_n sufficient_o notwithstanding_o the_o want_n of_o the_o former_a this_o be_v quick_o and_o easy_o say_v you_o will_v say_v but_o these_o thing_n can_v so_o ready_o be_v prove_v i_o grant_v to_o prove_v they_o will_v cost_v the_o more_o pain_n otherwise_o the_o proof_n be_v ready_a and_o pregnant_a enough_o and_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o with_o any_o indifferency_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v write_v to_o that_o end_n be_v mark_v shall_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o appear_v i_o say_v therefore_o first_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n whatsoever_o they_o brag_v no_o not_o their_o very_a pope_n unto_o who_o right_a succession_n stapleton_n and_o other_o trust_n most_o have_v any_o right_a succession_n either_o to_o any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n in_o place_n person_n or_o office_n for_o first_o they_o can_v never_o sound_o prove_v the_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o strong_a to_o the_o contrary_a &_o their_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o story_n so_o disagree_v and_o variable_a in_o all_o circumstance_n that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n their_o pope_n claim_n to_o be_v and_o from_o who_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n among_o they_o have_v their_o vocation_n and_o authority_n derive_v be_v either_o ever_o at_o rome_n or_o be_v there_o that_o have_v lay_v aside_o his_o apostleship_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a office_n he_o sit_v there_o as_o bishop_n second_o unto_o this_o day_n they_o can_v agree_v of_o the_o order_n of_o succeed_a one_o another_o betwixt_o linus_n cletus_n clement_n &_o anaclet_n vrspergensis_n in_o the_o life_n of_o claudius_n have_v notable_o &_o at_o large_a set_v out_o both_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o also_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o truth_n three_o none_o of_o any_o learning_n and_o read_v can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o succeed_v one_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n wtout_fw-fr interruption_n always_o neither_o in_o place_n person_n nor_o office_n for_o beside_o that_o sundry_a time_n many_o pope_n for_o some_o short_a time_n have_v sit_v from_o rome_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o clement_n the_o 5._o about_o the_o year_n 1305._o translate_v the_o pope_n see_v from_o rome_n into_o france_n to_o auinion_n where_o it_o continue_v above_o 70._o year_n and_o as_o for_o immediate_a &_o orderly_a succession_n of_o person_n among_o they_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a true_o &_o certain_o to_o define_v &_o set_v down_o that_o see_v that_o see_v have_v not_o only_o stand_v vacant_a day_n week_n month_n and_o year_n sometime_o 2._o sometime_o more_o but_o also_o there_o have_v be_v at_o once_o so_o often_o not_o only_o 2._o but_o often_o 3._o &_o sometime_o more_o every_o one_o strive_v with_o his_o favourer_n to_o be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n and_o last_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n &_o priest_n their_o practice_n prove_v daily_o my_o word_n therein_o to_o be_v most_o true_a how_o dare_v any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n once_o say_v or_o think_v that_o they_o in_o their_o office_n have_v any_o affinity_n with_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o apostolic_a man_n light_a &_o darkness_n be_v not_o more_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o than_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n euamgelist_n prophet_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a &_o apostolic_a church_n differ_v from_o these_o office_n of_o they_o second_o whereas_o i_o say_v though_o yet_o they_o can_v which_o now_o you_o see_v they_o can_v true_o say_v that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n &_o apostolic_a man_n in_o place_n person_n and_o office_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o the_o near_o my_o reason_n thereof_o be_v these_o first_o i_o find_v that_o wicked_a people_n &_o wicked_a priest_n in_o the_o scripture_n often_o have_v have_v this_o kind_n of_o succession_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o against_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o against_o christ_n himself_o as_o you_o may_v see_v jerem._n 7._o vers_fw-la 4._o &_o cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o john_n 8._o v._n 44._o vriah_n the_o priest_n in_o king_n ahaz_n time_n have_v this_o succession_n from_o aaron_n and_o yet_o he_o to_o please_v that_o idolatrous_a king_n set_v up_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o the_o king_n have_v send_v he_o of_o one_o that_o he_o have_v see_v at_o damascus_n 2._o king_n 16.10.11_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o withstand_v always_o christ_n &_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o end_n crucify_v he_o have_v this_o kind_n of_o sucession_n &_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o or_o their_o do_n be_v any_o thing_n the_o more_o justifiable_a for_o this_o again_o though_o stapleton_n lib._n 13._o doctrinalium_fw-la principiorun_n confess_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v scismatiques_n and_o heretic_n this_o 500_o year_n yet_o he_o &_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o of_o any_o read_n know_v that_o not_o they_o only_a but_o also_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o sundry_a other_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o likewise_o they_o hold_v be_v scismatiques_n and_o heretic_n can_v &_o do_v make_v as_o great_a show_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o succession_n for_o the_o countenance_v of_o their_o ministry_n and_o church_n as_o they_o themselves_o for_o they_o know_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v deduce_v his_o local_a and_o personal_a succession_n from_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n &_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n now_o sit_v at_o damascus_n do_v likewise_o his_o from_o peter_n which_o he_o may_v do_v more_o certain_o than_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o sit_v at_o auinion_n can_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a gal._n 2._o ver_fw-la 11._o even_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n &_o so_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o know_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n now_o hold_v his_o seat_n at_o alcairum_n derive_v he_o from_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_n and_o ignorant_a they_o be_v not_o that_o the_o arrian_n prevail_a as_o they_o do_v and_o in_o the_o end_n have_v get_v the_o most_o seat_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o man_n of_o their_o damnable_a opinion_n that_o they_o for_o that_o time_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v this_o plea_n aswell_o as_o themselves_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v grant_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v therefore_o or_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v allow_v &_o justify_v they_o will_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a for_o so_o i_o find_v they_o plain_o to_o reply_v in_o their_o writing_n yea_o even_a john_n de_fw-fr albine_n himself_o afterward_o cap._n 7._o that_o though_o these_o all_o can_v and_o do_v plead_v succession_n in_o place_n person_n and_o office_n that_o yet_o it_o can_v justify_v they_o because_o not_o only_o they_o have_v hold_v some_o of_o they_o detestable_a heresy_n but_o present_o also_o do_v still_o indeed_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o i_o read_v that_o macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o paulus_n sergius_n abrupt_a the_o line_n of_o right_a succession_n by_o their_o heresy_n at_o constantinople_n that_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la do_v the_o like_a at_o antioch_n and_o that_o dioscorus_n and_o petrus_n moggus_n do_v likewise_o at_o alexanderia_n and_o
extraordinary_o as_o he_o see_v need_v thereof_o be_v and_o may_v be_v such_o effectual_a seed_n to_o beget_v child_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o wholesome_a food_n to_o feed_v they_o yea_o even_o until_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o full_a age_n &_o perfection_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o though_o their_o teacher_n can_v show_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o call_n who_o always_o successive_o in_o person_n and_o place_n have_v go_v before_o they_o yet_o even_o this_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v prove_v they_o and_o their_o people_n to_o be_v apostolic_a church_n whereas_o though_o they_o can_v do_v the_o other_o without_o this_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o because_o my_o adversary_n seem_v in_o this_o point_n &_o otherwise_o to_o make_v great_a reckon_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o augustine_n i_o will_v stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o whither_o to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o other_o local_a and_o personal_a demonstrable_a succession_n and_o not_o this_o without_o that_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o forty_o three_o chapter_n teach_v we_o only_o to_o obey_v those_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la that_o be_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o for_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v for_o he_o except_v nothing_o he_o there_o immediate_o show_v that_o absistunt_fw-la a_o principali_fw-la successione_n that_o be_v they_o be_v go_v from_o the_o principal_a succession_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v suspect_v and_o tertullian_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n de_fw-la praescriptionibus_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la quote_v by_o albine_n after_o in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n immediate_o after_o the_o word_n there_o cite_v by_o he_o wherein_o he_o call_v for_o personal_a succession_n have_v add_v these_o confingant_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la haeretici_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o let_v heretic_n devise_v some_o such_o thing_n for_o after_o blasphemy_n what_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o say_v he_o but_o though_o they_o do_v fain_o some_o such_o thing_n yet_o it_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v they_o for_o their_o doctrine_n compare_v with_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n by_o the_o diversity_n &_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v pronounce_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o apostolic_a man_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o among_o themselves_o contrary_a thing_n so_o neither_o do_v apostolic_a man_n teach_v contrary_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v after_o this_o sort_n therefore_o let_v they_o be_v provoke_v by_o those_o church_n which_o though_o they_o can_v produce_v either_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n to_o be_v the_o founder_n thereof_o in_o that_o they_o be_v long_o after_o plant_v as_o daily_o there_o be_v tamen_fw-la in_o eâdem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la yet_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o one_o faith_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v repute_v apostolic_a church_n than_o they_o that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o though_o our_o church_n can_v not_o satisfy_v his_o request_n in_o plead_v the_o former_a succession_n that_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v show_v this_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n that_o they_o therefore_o be_v far_o rather_o apostolic_a than_o they_o that_o can_v produce_v the_o former_a without_o this_o and_o though_o augustine_n in_o his_o 165._o epistle_n and_o also_o in_o his_o four_o chapter_n against_o the_o manichee_n epistle_n which_o they_o call_v their_o foundation_n remember_v by_o albine_n cap._n 6._o do_v there_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a reckon_n of_o personal_a succession_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v show_v of_o what_o force_n that_o and_o some_o other_o reason_n be_v with_o he_o he_o prefer_v truth_n indeed_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o all_o wherefore_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o brag_n of_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n either_o to_o justify_v they_o or_o to_o disgrace_v our_o church_n or_o ministry_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o all_o this_o labour_n will_n albine_n say_v i_o may_v have_v spare_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o succession_n but_o express_o of_o right_a succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n and_o to_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o he_o express_o add_v the_o continuance_n of_o one_o catholic_a faith_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o day_n without_o the_o interruption_n of_o it_o universal_o at_o any_o time_n moreover_o i_o confess_v that_o sundry_a time_n after_o so_o forcible_a be_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n with_o he_o that_o in_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n without_o continuance_n in_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o urge_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o this_o point_n be_v not_o needless_a for_o beside_o that_o few_o of_o his_o opinion_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v thus_o much_o this_o both_o in_o other_o and_o in_o himself_o in_o sundry_a chapter_n follow_v may_v be_v observe_v that_o when_o this_o confession_n be_v make_v by_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v wring_v from_o they_o much_o against_o their_o will_n for_o their_o show_n of_o proof_n run_v whole_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o personal_a succession_n to_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o true_a church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o may_v undoubted_o be_v discern_v again_o if_o in_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v why_o do_v he_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o the_o personal_a and_o visible_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o never_o join_v this_o issue_n with_o we_o to_o try_v out_o sound_o and_o thorough_o whither_o they_o or_o we_o have_v this_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a truth_n for_o herein_o only_o lie_v all_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o and_o this_o determine_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v quite_o end_v let_v they_o once_o therefore_o but_o prove_v indeed_o that_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o sound_a truth_n and_o that_o always_o down_o from_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v continue_v therein_o if_o we_o join_v not_o straight_o with_o they_o and_o repent_v we_o hearty_o of_o our_o departure_n from_o they_o accurse_a be_v we_o yea_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o that_o which_o we_o be_v most_o sure_a the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o be_v both_o diverse_a from_o that_o and_o contrary_a unto_o it_o understand_v by_o their_o doctrine_n as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o wherein_o we_o be_v against_o they_o let_v we_o for_o ever_o lose_v our_o credit_n and_o cause_n now_o for_o the_o decyde_n and_o determine_v of_o this_o great_a &_o main_a controversy_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o we_o know_v be_v most_o fit_a and_o sufficient_a judge_n herein_o whereunto_o unless_o they_o will_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o lucifugae_fw-la that_o be_v of_o shunner_n of_o the_o light_n which_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n tertullian_n give_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n the_o resurrect_a carnis_fw-la they_o will_v be_v content_v to_o bring_v their_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o touchstone_n indeed_o in_o tertullian_n and_o iraeneus_n time_n the_o heretic_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o their_o work_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o opinion_n flee_v from_o this_o touchstone_n and_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v herewith_o they_o behave_v themselves_o the_o like_a these_o our_o adversary_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v for_o iraeneus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n testify_v thus_o of_o they_o cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_fw-la accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la variè_fw-la sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la traditionem_fw-la that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o be_v turn_v straight_o into_o a_o accusation_n of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o be_v of_o authority_n both_o because_o they_o be_v so_o set_v down_o as_o that_o variable_o or_o diverse_o they_o may_v be_v take_v and_o because_o by_o they_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n this_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o call_v they_o to_o this_o trial_n
and_o so_o do_v tertullian_n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la cap._n 3._o say_v auferantur_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la aethnicis_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la svas_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la fistant_n &_o stare_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o be_v let_v those_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o heretic_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v determine_v their_o question_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a and_o familiar_a with_o augustine_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n then_o to_o call_v they_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o question_n both_o whither_o he_o or_o they_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o also_o whither_o of_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n to_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nolo_fw-la humanis_fw-la documentis_fw-la sed_fw-la divinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la i_o will_v not_o make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n say_v he_o cap_n 3._o &_o again_o there_o also_o he_o further_o add_v press_v the_o heretic_n with_o who_o he_o have_v there_o to_o do_v sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la dominici_fw-la quorun_v authoritati_fw-la utrique_fw-la consentimus_fw-la ibi_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ibi_fw-la discutiamus_fw-la causam_fw-la nostram_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v certain_a book_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o both_o consent_n there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n he_o write_v in_o the_o 2_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o very_a often_o unless_o therefore_o they_o will_v once_o be_v content_v to_o come_v to_o this_o trial_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o desirous_a in_o earnest_n ever_o to_o have_v it_o appear_v which_o of_o we_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n but_o as_o man_n who_o know_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o their_o cause_n be_v bad_a they_o labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o credit_n thereof_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v by_o cunning_a shift_n &_o delay_n but_o yet_o let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o as_o long_o as_o they_o shun_v this_o trial_n how_o cunning_o &_o colourable_o soever_o though_o simple_a fool_n already_o besot_v with_o superstition_n &_o bewitch_v with_o popish_a enchantment_n upon_o their_o bare_a word_n &_o stought_n brag_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n that_o they_o teach_v may_v sometime_o believe_v they_o that_o yet_o withal_o those_o that_o have_v any_o wisdom_n at_o all_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o lose_v quite_o both_o the_o credit_n of_o themselves_o &_o their_o cause_n for_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o waver_a &_o uncertain_a conceit_n &_o opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v but_o a_o most_o certain_a sure_a &_o infallible_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o how_o can_v any_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o believe_v be_v such_o as_o he_o may_v sound_o &_o firm_o rest_v upon_o for_o undoubted_a truth_n without_o evident_a ground_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o write_v word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o thence_o only_a peter_n dare_v warrant_v the_o sincere_a milk_n which_o can_v deceive_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v fetch_v 1._o pet._n 2_o 2._o &_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o desire_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n do_v milk_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o thereby_o and_o as_o for_o the_o writing_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n beside_o have_v not_o &_o do_v not_o experience_n daily_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v not_o nor_o can_v challenge_v the_o preeminence_n &_o prerogative_n always_o to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v learn_v that_o this_o prerogative_n all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v in_o the_o write_n thereof_o therein_o not_o to_o have_v err_v at_o al._n who_o therefore_o can_v be_v so_o simple_a unless_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o justice_n have_v blind_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n shine_v about_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v that_o for_o the_o sound_a catholic_a faith_n that_o he_o hear_v not_o first_o from_o point_n to_o point_n prove_v unto_o he_o so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o undoubted_a certain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o proof_n soever_o otherwise_o be_v make_v thereof_o and_o this_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n can_v not_o but_o conceive_v &_o yet_o never_o once_o go_v about_o in_o this_o his_o discourse_n thus_o to_o countenance_v his_o cause_n &_o religion_n but_o as_o one_o loath_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o trial_n he_o labour_v most_o earnest_o to_o discourage_v all_o man_n from_o appeal_n unto_o it_o &_o yet_o almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n brag_v and_o boast_v that_o both_o his_o church_n his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o be_v sound_a &_o catholic_a wherein_o howsoever_o he_o please_v himself_o in_o that_o his_o vain_a any_o indifferent_a man_n may_v see_v he_o have_v rather_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n they_o any_o way_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v otherwise_o impair_v the_o credit_n of_o we_o but_o how_o vain_o he_o have_v sweat_v even_o to_o the_o tire_a of_o himself_o &_o his_o reader_n about_o this_o point_n in_o many_o chapter_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n controversy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v try_v &_o determine_v when_o i_o come_v unto_o that_o place_n i_o shall_v god_n willing_a show_n more_o full_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n john_n de_fw-fr albine_n to_o turn_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o i_o have_v thus_o examine_v your_o answer_n to_o our_o demand_n how_o you_o come_v to_o your_o prelacy_n and_o office_n and_o have_v find_v the_o weakness_n and_o untruethe_n thereof_o such_o as_o that_o your_o call_n or_o come_v thereunto_o can_v claim_v no_o more_o credit_n thereby_o they_o the_o calling_z &_o come_v to_o their_o office_n among_o the_o arrian_n &_o greek_n who_o you_o count_v heretic_n and_o scismatiques_n can_v do_v because_o they_o can_v &_o can_v say_v as_o much_o and_o that_o as_o true_o for_o they_o as_o you_o have_v here_o say_v for_o you_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o chapter_n quote_v by_o you_o &_o urge_v as_o you_o think_v strong_o to_o your_o purpose_n by_o the_o mat._n 5._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n by_o christ_n speak_v proper_o to_o his_o apostle_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o right_a succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n in_o the_o apostolic_a truth_n in_o all_o age_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v ever_o clear_a &_o shine_a like_o a_o light_n set_v on_o a_o table_n &_o by_o that_o eph._n 4._o &_o esa_n 62._o with_o your_o book_n quote_v sap._n 61._o very_o wise_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o not_o only_o always_o until_o christ_n body_n come_v to_o full_a perfection_n there_o shall_v be_v doctor_n &_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o most_o that_o by_o those_o place_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o also_o that_o they_o and_o their_o congregation_n have_v ever_o be_v know_v &_o visible_a thereby_o doubtless_o mean_v so_o visible_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o side_n do_v when_o to_o this_o end_n they_o allege_v these_o or_o the_o like_a place_n as_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o all_o age_n man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o name_v they_o and_o their_o place_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o you_o stretch_v these_o place_n and_o the_o word_n therein_o further_o they_o their_o native_a sense_n will_v bear_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n apostle_n only_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n &_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v pour_v &_o bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o beautify_v &_o strengthen_v their_o extraordinary_a ministry_n withal_o be_v there_o by_o christ_n compâ—â—â—â—â—_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o light_a candle_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n not_o put_v under_o a_o bushel_n lightning_n all_o in_o the_o house_n and_o to_o a_o city_n 〈◊〉_d on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v not_o be_v bid_v all_o which_o afterward_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o holy_a conversation_n prove_v to_o be_v â—â—â—tles_n true_o and_o just_o give_v they_o this_o be_v no_o pprophecy_n as_o yoâ—_n will_v make_v it_o that_o their_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o second_o come_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n a_o visible_a and_o
of_o man_n merit_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o franciscus_n petrarcha_n flourish_v about_o that_o time_n in_o his_o ninteenth_n &_o twenty_o epistle_n call_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o whoar_n of_o babylon_n the_o temple_n of_o heresy_n and_o treachery_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n describe_v it_o both_o at_o rome_n and_o at_o avinion_n where_o then_o the_o pope_n sit_v that_o he_o as_o it_o there_o seem_v count_v it_o the_o great_a evil_a that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n to_o be_v make_v pope_n johannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissâ_fw-la about_o 10._o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 1340_o be_v so_o sore_a a_o rebuker_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o imprison_v he_o also_o compare_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o bird_n rich_o clad_v with_o other_o bird_n feather_n &_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o bird_n he_o prophesi_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o other_o bird_n will_v call_v for_o their_o feather_n again_o and_o so_o make_v he_o know_v himself_o conradus_n hagar_n one_o of_o the_o city_n herbipolis_n about_o this_o time_n preach_v 24_o year_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o record_n of_o otho_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n either_o for_o the_o quick_a or_o the_o dead_a and_o within_o three_o year_n after_o the_o book_n call_v paenitentiarius_n asini_fw-la be_v write_v wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o wolf_n the_o clergy_n to_o the_o fox_n and_o the_o laity_n to_o the_o poor_a ass_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o gerrhardus_fw-la ridder_n write_v a_o book_n call_v lachrima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la wherein_o he_o vehement_o inveigh_v against_o beg_a friar_n michael_n chesenas_n before_o mention_v among_o other_o thing_n preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o rome_n babylon_n he_o have_v many_o follower_n whereof_o i_o read_v some_o be_v burn_v as_o johannes_n de_fw-fr castilone_n &_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatarâ_fw-la and_o he_o himself_o be_v provincial_a of_o the_o grey_a friar_n be_v deprive_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o or_o there_o about_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o 6._o 1353_o i_o read_v that_o two_o franciscane_a friar_n be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v one_o john_n de_fw-fr rochetalayda_n otherwise_o call_v hayabolus_n witness_n premonstrat_n and_o henry_n herford_n who_o as_o henry_n of_o herford_n write_v preach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6_o in_o the_o year_n 1345_o that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v very_a antichrist_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o to_o his_o face_n he_o bold_o do_v advouch_v the_o same_o brigit_fw-la who_o you_o yourselves_o have_v make_v a_o saint_n about_o the_o year_n 1370_o in_o her_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v a_o most_o bitter_a rebuker_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v katherine_n senensis_n 2_o year_n after_o as_o antonine_n write_v in_o his_o 3_o part_n of_o his_o story_n term_v the_o pope_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n a_o spiller_n &_o pillar_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v more_o abominable_a they_o jew_n more_o cruel_a they_o judas_n more_o unjust_a they_o pilate_n &_o worse_o than_o lucifer_n himself_o and_o the_o former_a of_o they_o plain_o prophesy_v that_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o as_o a_o millstone_n into_o the_o deep_a &_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v turn_v all_o god_n commandment_n into_o these_o two_o word_n dam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la give_v money_n mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o bohemian_a about_o the_o year_n 1370_o write_v a_o large_a book_n of_o antichrist_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v come_v &_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o &_o the_o locust_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n he_o say_v be_v his_o hypocritical_a clergy_n about_o this_o very_a time_n greg._n the_o 11_o send_v a_o bull_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prage_n stir_v he_o up_o thereby_o to_o persecute_v one_o melitzius_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v charge_v in_o that_o bull_n to_o have_v preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o have_v have_v congregation_n follow_v he_o as_o brushius_fw-la write_v in_o the_o year_n 1390._o there_o be_v burn_v at_o bringa_n 36._o citizen_n of_o moguntia_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n hold_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o massens_n record_v that_o there_o be_v burn_v about_o the_o same_o time_n 140._o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n and_o the_o same_o author_n testify_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1210._o 24_o suffer_v at_o paris_n and_o that_o the_o next_o year_n there_o be_v 400._o burn_v for_o the_o like_a cause_n 80._o behead_v prince_n armericus_n hang_v and_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o castle_n stone_v to_o death_n hoveden_n also_o note_v that_o about_o these_o time_n there_o be_v great_a number_n put_v to_o death_n in_o france_n for_o this_o cause_n of_o religion_n trithemius_n write_v that_o ecchardus_fw-la a_o dominic_n friar_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o hiddelberge_n in_o the_o year_n 1330_o for_o withstand_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o old_a monument_n of_o process_n against_o 44â—_n person_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o pomerania_n marchia_n and_o place_n there_o about_o in_o the_o year_n 1391._o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o record_n and_o statute_n of_o all_o country_n in_o these_o western_a part_n shall_v be_v search_v even_o thereby_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v gainesay_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o proceed_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a flourish_n and_o cruelty_n '_o have_n be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n infinite_a how_o much_o great_a then_o be_v it_o likely_a be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o informer_n time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o grow_v to_o that_o power_n to_o vex_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v be_v for_o these_o last_o 300._o or_o 400._o year_n have_v profess_v the_o truth_n bold_o against_o he_o thus_o be_v we_o come_v to_o john_n wicklifes_n time_n who_o flourish_v here_o in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1372_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o too_o too_o much_o tediousness_n omit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o number_n of_o famous_a man_n that_o have_v also_o withstand_v popery_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o sundrypointe_v against_o they_o in_o those_o time_n that_o i_o have_v run_v through_o as_o namely_o alcuinus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n direct_o with_o we_o against_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o real_a presence_n aelfricus_fw-la joachim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n arnoldus_fw-la brixianus_fw-la almericus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n in_o innocent_n time_n the_o three_o judge_v aâ—_n heretic_n for_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v against_o image_n beringaiius_n reymundus_n earl_n of_o tolossa_n lord_n peter_n de_fw-fr cogneriis_fw-la eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o burgandie_n the_o archbishop_n of_o armah_n and_o infinite_a other_o i_o may_v also_o here_o again_o have_v remember_v that_o with_o h._n mutius_n write_v of_o a_o 100_o burn_v in_o one_o day_n in_o alsatia_n under_o innocent_a the_o 3_o in_o the_o year_n 1215_o when_o antichrist_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n bring_v in_o the_o new_a and_o monstrous_a article_n of_o transubstantiation_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v even_o grow_v to_o his_o high_a degree_n of_o iniquity_n but_o to_o let_v these_o pass_v and_o to_o proceed_v john_n wicklife_o as_o it_o be_v famous_o know_v be_v with_o we_o against_o you_o in_o the_o most_o and_o weighty_a thing_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o in_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o in_o your_o council_n of_o constance_n you_o condemn_v he_o and_o cause_v his_o dry_a and_o rot_a bone_n to_o be_v take_v up_o again_o and_o burn_v while_o he_o live_v he_o have_v many_o great_a learned_a man_n here_o in_o england_n that_o join_v with_o he_o as_o namely_o nicholas_n herford_n philip_n repington_n john_n ashton_n and_o laurence_n redeman_n and_o so_o many_o follower_n have_v he_o and_o they_o and_o he_o have_v such_o favour_n and_o protection_n especial_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n that_o then_o be_v that_o though_o your_o prelate_n here_o in_o england_n vex_v and_o molest_v they_o what_o they_o can_v yet_o they_o and_o their_o favourer_n in_o short_a time_n grow_v to_o that_o strength_n and_o multitude_n that_o by_o the_o year_n 1422_o henry_n chicheley_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n certify_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o all_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v they_o be_v so_o many_o but_o by_o force_n of_o war_n
that_o by_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n he_o understand_v this_o same_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o before_o they_o write_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o lively_a voice_n &_o afterward_o as_o it_o appear_v they_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n be_v this_o they_o honest_a deal_n in_o you_o to_o make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o unwriten_a doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o be_v for_o which_o you_o &_o we_o strive_v see_v he_o tell_v you_o himself_o that_o by_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n most_o plain_o &_o plentiful_o write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o s._n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2.15_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o express_v doctrine_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n where_o the_o apostle_n as_o then_o very_a little_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o as_o then_o therefore_o the_o whole_a apostolic_a doctrine_n therein_o not_o be_v express_v say_v hold_v fast_o brethren_n the_o document_n deliver_v you_o whither_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n but_o you_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v &_o the_o more_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o this_o your_o wilful_a thus_o abuse_v your_o reader_n because_o the_o make_n or_o mar_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n stand_v upon_o unwriten_a verity_n or_o rather_o forgery_n which_o you_o call_v the_o apostolic_a or_o the_o holy_a church_n tradition_n for_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o and_o strive_v with_o you_o about_o but_o your_o own_o great_a champion_n have_v confess_v have_v their_o ground_n from_o hence_o and_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o man_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o may_v see_v in_o peter_n soto_n against_o brentius_n in_o the_o 5._o cap._n of_o canisius_n catechism_n &_o in_o the_o 5._o book_n &_o 100_o c._n of_o lindans_fw-la panoply_n where_o they_o reckon_v up_o almost_o all_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o in_o religion_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v plain_o confess_v the_o ground_n thereof_o to_o be_v but_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o to_o countenance_v this_o only_a bulwark_n of_o your_o church_n &_o religion_n at_o least_o with_o those_o that_o either_o for_o lack_n of_o leisure_n or_o learning_n can_v examine_v your_o quotation_n it_o be_v not_o your_o fault_n here_o alone_o but_o the_o common_a fault_n of_o you_o all_o where_o you_o find_v any_o mention_n in_o father_n of_o tradition_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o evident_a that_o thereby_o they_o mean_v nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o also_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n write_v to_o allege_v that_o place_n straight_o to_o countenance_v your_o unwriten_a tradition_n to_o prevent_v you_o therefore_o hereafter_o of_o thus_o abuse_v the_o simple_a i_o will_v wish_v they_o &_o all_o other_o to_o mark_v how_o flat_o against_o your_o unwriten_a &_o unwaranted_a tradition_n by_o the_o write_v word_n the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v write_v for_o the_o absolute_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o herd_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n &_o tertullian_n to_o this_o purpose_n irenaeus_n say_v further_a in_o his_o five_o book_n we_o must_v run_v to_o the_o church_n &_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o her_o boatswain_n &_o nourish_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o tert_n against_o hermog_n write_v let_v hermogenes_n show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v that_o woe_n that_o be_v threaten_v or_o appoint_v to_o the_o adder_n or_o taker_n away_o as_o for_o origen_n we_o have_v hear_v he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o our_o sense_n and_o declaration_n without_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o credit_n in_o he_o 1._o hom._n upon_o jerem._n and_o great_a and_o worthy_a athanasius_n say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o truth_n against_o idol_n hilary_n say_v it_o be_v well_o that_o we_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n cyrill_n upon_o john_n in_o his_o 12._o book_n and_o 68_o cap._n grant_v indeed_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o the_o writer_n think_v sufficient_a both_o for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n chrysostome_n write_v upon_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n homil._n 9_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n needful_a either_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o shall_v learn_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o matth._n common_o also_o father_v upon_o chrysostome_n we_o read_v these_o golden_a word_n they_o that_o be_v in_o christianity_n let_v they_o flee_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o christianity_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n read_v also_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 2_o to_o the_o thes_n hom._n 3._o basil_n also_o very_o sharp_o write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o pride_n if_o any_o man_n either_o do_v reject_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o bring_v any_o thing_n not_o write_v see_v the_o lord_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o true_a and_o godly_a faith_n where_o also_o he_o note_v that_o paul_n galat._n 3._o by_o a_o example_n take_v from_o man_n most_o vehement_o forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n or_o which_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o he_o in_o moral_a reg._n 26._o say_v further_a whatsoever_o we_o say_v or_o do_v it_o must_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o likewise_o in_o his_o 80_o rule_n he_o gather_v that_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v in_o that_o rule_n let_v we_o stand_v to_o the_o arbitrament_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o who_o doctrine_n be_v find_v consonant_n thereunto_o let_v the_o sentence_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v adjudge_v of_o their_o side_n hierome_n upon_o agge_n cap._n 1._o say_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o devise_v as_o though_o they_o come_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n strike_v who_o also_o upon_o math._n cap._n 23._o say_v that_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o easy_o be_v despise_v as_o approve_v and_o contra_fw-la heluidium_fw-la he_o say_v we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o read_v it_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o august_n against_o cresconins_n the_o grammarian_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n ordain_v whereunto_o belong_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o which_o book_n we_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o writing_n both_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o infidel_n out_o of_o who_o already_o we_o have_v hear_v diverse_a plain_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n especial_o that_o against_o petilian_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 6._o cap._n set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o 3._o chap_n damascen_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o any_o of_o these_o in_o his_o 1_o book_n of_o right_a faith_n cap._n 1._o cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la tradit_fw-la a_o sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n we_o embrace_v we_o acknowledge_v &_o reverence_v beyond_o those_o seek_v no_o further_o for_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n he_o confess_v be_v plain_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o infinite_a such_o place_n may_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o they_o whereby_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o uniform_a and_o general_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n you_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o their_o general_a consent_n as_o often_o time_n you_o will_v
show_v by_o all_o lineal_a succession_n how_o you_o come_v to_o it_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n but_o thereby_o also_o you_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v our_o claim_n this_o be_v easy_o say_v &_o well_o brag_v of_o you_o but_o it_o be_v more_o then_o either_o you_o can_v or_o mean_v to_o prove_v o_o yes_o say_v you_o we_o can_v as_o it_o be_v go_v up_o upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n mount_v from_o step_n to_o step_v until_o in_o the_o top_n we_o come_v to_o those_o that_o first_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o tholossa_n paris_n and_o guienna_n as_o to_o s._n saturim_n denice_n marshal_n and_o gratian_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v these_o be_v saint_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o show_v we_o that_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v also_o you_o can_v from_o age_n to_o age_n even_o from_o that_o time_n to_o we_o now_o name_v we_o the_o person_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o from_o those_o man_n you_o speak_v of_o but_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o person_n which_o have_v succeed_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o sound_a apostolic_a faith_n and_o so_o have_v derive_v it_o down_o from_o the_o first_o to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o last_o which_o unless_o you_o prove_v this_o climb_v upon_o this_o ladder_n you_o talk_v of_o will_v do_v you_o small_a pleasure_n but_o you_o be_v so_o confident_o persuade_v that_o the_o religion_n that_o you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o now_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o you_o denounce_v he_o anathema_n be_v he_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o preach_v against_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o you_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o if_o god_n will_v give_v you_o grace_n to_o read_v and_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o even_o in_o thus_o say_v you_o will_v find_v that_o you_o have_v as_o far_o as_o your_o authority_n reach_v curse_a and_o excommunicate_v your_o own_o self_n &_o your_o whole_a church_n so_o far_o of_o be_v we_o though_o it_o please_v you_o still_o to_o call_v our_o religion_n a_o new_a gospel_n from_o be_v afraid_a to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o anathematise_v they_o that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v at_o the_o first_o that_o withal_o our_o heart_n we_o say_v amen_o thereunto_o and_o therefore_o for_o all_o your_o suppose_a newness_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o wish_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o johns_n counsel_n 1._o epist_n 2._o that_o that_o may_v abide_v which_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o think_v tertullian_n say_v most_o true_o that_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n &_o be_v true_a that_o be_v first_o deliver_v &_o that_o be_v strange_a and_o false_a which_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la wherefore_o we_o say_v also_o most_o willing_o with_o he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n against_o martion_n id_fw-la est_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v former_a that_o be_v former_a that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o then_o we_o conclude_v with_o he_o de_fw-fr praescriptione_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la vndè_fw-la autem_fw-la extranei_fw-la &_o inimici_fw-la apostolis_n haeretici_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o apostle_n know_v but_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n have_v borough_n forth_o and_o receive_v against_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o let_v depravation_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o exposition_n be_v account_v to_o be_v where_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v find_v hitherto_o tertullian_n and_o we_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o charge_v we_o any_o more_o with_o newness_n nor_o make_v your_o brag_n any_o more_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a of_o antiquity_n unless_o by_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o simply_a know_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v indeed_o you_o can_v prove_v your_o doctrine_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o we_o to_o disagree_v for_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o you_o can_v cause_v they_o that_o have_v any_o wit_n or_o discretion_n at_o all_o leave_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o apostle_n because_o you_o can_v say_v so_o or_o because_o you_o can_v tell_v they_o their_o father_n grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n take_v it_o so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v you_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n with_o the_o learned_a whither_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o by_o god_n write_v word_n even_o herein_o thunder_v out_o your_o anathema_n though_o you_o will_v seem_v therein_o stout_a and_o resolute_a in_o your_o religion_n yet_o if_o your_o word_n be_v well_o mark_v it_o may_v evident_o be_v perceive_v that_o like_o a_o dastard_n you_o shun_v the_o trial_n of_o your_o doctrine_n by_o the_o write_v word_n for_o you_o say_v if_o any_o body_n come_v to_o teach_v we_o any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o do_v not_o say_v write_v in_o book_n no_o take_v heed_n oâ—_n that_o but_o print_v in_o our_o heart_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o you_o bewray_v your_o mind_n namely_o to_o be_v this_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o trial_n what_o that_o religion_n be_v that_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o which_o be_v then_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n whereby_o you_o mean_v your_o unwriten_a tradition_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n better_o or_o more_o safe_o then_o by_o that_o which_o they_o write_v especial_o see_v as_o irenaeus_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v at_o the_o first_o after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o commit_v unto_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n &_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o his_o 3_o book_n chap._n 1._o as_o for_o your_o unwriten_a word_n to_o speak_v most_o moderate_o you_o know_v the_o credit_n thereof_o be_v suspect_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v it_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n write_v for_o god_n be_v one_o and_o selfsame_o both_o in_o writing_n and_o speak_v or_o else_o worthy_o may_v it_o not_o be_v suspect_v only_o but_o flat_o also_o reject_v as_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a word_n which_o but_o that_o you_o know_v it_o do_v not_o you_o will_v without_o any_o such_o correction_n or_o explanation_n of_o your_o meaning_n have_v say_v simple_o that_o you_o will_v have_v he_o hold_v anathema_n that_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o your_o own_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v another_o doctrine_n than_o have_v warrant_v fro_o thence_o before_o the_o curse_n shall_v drop_v out_o of_o your_o pen_n you_o think_v it_o wisdom_n lest_o in_o your_o own_o knowledge_n you_o shall_v have_v curse_v you_o self_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o direct_v your_o sentence_n not_o against_o those_o that_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n than_o those_o book_n will_v warrant_v for_o of_o such_o you_o allow_v well_o enough_o or_o else_o you_o shall_v disallow_v yourselves_o but_o against_o those_o that_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o leave_v to_o yourselves_o liberty_n to_o make_v the_o poor_a people_n believe_v that_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v devise_v o_o this_o be_v too_o too_o gross_a &_o paltry_a deal_n in_o matter_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o this_o do_v especial_o in_o this_o so_o great_a light_n that_o shine_v now_o every_o where_n among_o us._n as_o for_o your_o life_n &_o the_o life_n of_o your_o pastor_n and_o great_a bishop_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o worthy_o you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o we_o will_v have_v hold_v for_o all_o the_o other_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o see_v their_o life_n have_v be_v such_o a_o long_a time_n as_o there_o be_v never_o worse_a in_o sodom_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o witness_n your_o own_o story_n benno_n cardin_n platina_n sabellicus_n abbas_n vsperg_n and_o other_o
not_o be_v against_o himself_o ma._n 12._o what_o be_v they_o to_o do_v else_o but_o according_a to_o that_o the_o god_n give_v they_o and_o the_o place_n they_o have_v in_o university_n &_o in_o the_o church_n to_o proceed_v to_o call_v the_o people_n yet_o from_o those_o error_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o fire_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o a_o city_n or_o the_o enemy_n scale_v the_o wall_n in_o the_o night_n if_o the_o lest_o burgess_n shall_v give_v a_o alarun_a yea_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n the_o watchman_n sleep_v that_o shall_v give_v warning_n no_o man_n will_v stand_v trifle_v in_o demand_v by_o what_o title_n he_o do_v it_o but_o straight_o he_o will_v run_v to_o the_o water_n and_o to_z the_o wall_n and_o lay_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n &_o thank_v he_o that_o give_v the_o warning_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o give_v notice_n of_o a_o great_a danger_n though_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o listen_v unto_o they_o &_o to_o be_v warn_v by_o they_o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v yet_o they_o can_v find_v this_o wisdom_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o man_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o your_o stand_v thus_o precise_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o visible_a succession_n &_o ordinary_a imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o they_o the_o god_n shall_v send_v to_o teach_v man_n or_o else_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v that_o either_o you_o have_v not_o red_a or_o else_o that_o you_o great_o dissemble_v your_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o diverse_a person_n that_o have_v want_v those_o to_o convert_v nation_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n &_o to_o do_v very_o much_o good_a for_o ruffinus_n in_o his_o eccl._n hist_o 1._o book_n and_o c._n 10._o &_o theodoret_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n c._n 23._o report_n that_o a_o captive_a maiden_n do_v first_o kindle_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o iberians_n who_o be_v the_o mean_n first_o to_o convert_v the_o queen_n the_o queen_n convert_v the_o king_n &_o he_o wtout_fw-fr any_o order_n as_o you_o call_v they_o teach_v his_o people_n the_o christian_n faith_n &_o so_o begin_v the_o church_n there_o it_o be_v also_o write_v by_o ruff._n lib._n 1_o c._n 9_o by_o theodoret_n in_o the_o 22._o c._n of_o his_o say_v book_n by_o nicep_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n c._n 35_o that_o aedesius_n and_o frumentius_n bring_v thither_o be_v â—â—yes_n by_o meropius_n a_o philosopher_n and_o there_o take_v and_o preserve_v alive_a when_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n be_v slay_v grow_v after_o into_o good_a credit_n and_o authority_n there_o be_v the_o first_o mean_n of_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o barbarian_n in_o the_o further_a india_n to_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n whereof_o especial_o frumentius_n and_o that_o not_o only_o after_o that_o by_o athanasius_n he_o be_v ordain_v there_o bishop_n but_o before_o ever_o by_o any_o he_o be_v ordain_v either_o minister_n or_o bishop_n be_v a_o notable_a &_o effectual_a mean_n both_o to_o excite_v merchant_n that_o come_v thither_o and_o to_o draw_v the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n itself_o moreover_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_v in_o his_o sixth_o book_n and_o 19_o chapter_n that_o origen_n teach_v public_o before_o he_o have_v ordination_n certain_a bishop_n be_v present_a which_o when_o demetrius_n alexandrinus_n object_v as_o a_o fault_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o theoclistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o allege_v diverse_a such_o famous_a example_n as_o namely_o of_o euelpis_n paulinus_n and_o theodorus_n which_o in_o like_a sort_n have_v preach_v without_o the_o ordinary_a ordination_n yea_o read_v nicephorus_n 2_o book_n and_o 25._o chapter_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o under_o constantius_n antony_n the_o eremite_n teach_v at_o alexandria_n and_o that_o under_o valens_n at_o antioch_n aphraatis_fw-la flavianus_n &_o julianus_n be_v then_o but_o monk_n who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o clerk_n at_o all_o for_o unto_o gregory_n time_n they_o be_v not_o account_v clerk_n do_v public_o preach_v and_o confute_v heretic_n and_o yet_o these_o example_n i_o allege_v not_o that_o i_o will_v be_v author_n to_o any_o when_o a_o ordinary_a call_n may_v be_v have_v to_o despise_v that_o and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o that_o lawful_a ordinary_a calling_n for_o that_o be_v to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o much_o disorder_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o former_a ancient_a time_n have_v not_o so_o precise_o and_o curious_o stand_v upon_o these_o point_n of_o visible_a succession_n and_o ordination_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o one_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n as_o you_o do_v for_o doubtless_o there_o have_v be_v time_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v as_o after_o that_o great_a apostasy_n speak_v of_o 2._o thes_n 2._o &_o in_o other_o great_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o have_v and_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v man_n extraordinary_o to_o this_o work_n without_o either_o immediate_a local_a or_o personal_a succession_n go_v before_o who_o as_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v but_o the_o truth_n and_o otherwise_o the_o time_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o of_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n ordinary_o to_o call_v man_n to_o that_o business_n such_o rather_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o general_o then_o let_v into_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v hear_v and_o listen_v unto_o as_o such_o who_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v extraordinary_o call_v himself_o the_o xiiii_o chapter_n caluin_n do_v allege_v to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n except_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o as_o aaron_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o to_o conclude_v that_o of_o our_o own_o authority_n we_o have_v usurp_v the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n purpose_n priesthood_n and_o â—et_o to_o no_o purpose_n we_o have_v answer_v he_o at_o large_a of_o our_o vocation_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n join_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o do_v demand_n of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o if_o they_o can_v make_v any_o true_a answer_n to_o the_o like_a objection_n you_o do_v lie_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o all_o life_n of_o our_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o naughtiness_n that_o you_o pretend_v to_o find_v in_o our_o preacher_n but_o all_o those_o invective_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v how_o you_o keep_v scoff_v keep_v nay_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o bell_n both_o for_o that_o &_o for_o profane_a ier_n &_o scoff_v a_o learned_a school_n of_o rail_v the_o which_o pre-eminence_n we_o do_v yield_v to_o you_o without_o any_o debate_n or_o process_n for_o you_o may_v attribute_v that_o unto_o yourselves_o as_o your_o own_o by_o right_n instead_o of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o you_o want_v but_o in_o one_o thing_n to_o my_o judgement_n you_o be_v great_o oversee_v and_o that_o be_v this_o you_o this_o when_o you_o observe_v this_o law_n yourselves_o we_o will_v learn_v of_o you_o why_o do_v you_o not_o fill_v both_o side_n of_o your_o book_n in_o the_o one_o you_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a without_o omit_v any_o point_n of_o their_o ill_a do_n all_o the_o naughty_a life_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n but_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n be_v empty_a you_o shall_v have_v write_v on_o they_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o your_o minister_n succeed_v one_o after_o a_o other_o this_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n when_o the_o pope_n bonifacius_n &_o gregorius_n do_v govern_v ill_o their_o seat_n at_o rome_n 4._o rome_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v this_o cap._n 4._o which_o be_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a minister_n that_o do_v their_o duty_n at_o geneva_n when_o our_o doctor_n do_v preach_v against_o god_n in_o time_n past_a in_o what_o part_n or_o under_o what_o sign_n be_v your_o minister_n lodge_v that_o do_v then_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n persecuter_n lord_n reason_v like_o yourselves_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n never_o lawful_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecuter_n if_o they_o do_v hide_v themselves_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o you_o say_v be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o true_a &_o faithful_a believer_n for_o christ_n do_v say_v mat._n 10._o that_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n he_o
your_o doctrine_n herein_o than_o he_o do_v and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o live_v 400._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o more_o in_o like_o sort_n your_o doctrine_n of_o iustyfication_n in_o part_n by_o man_n own_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n howsoever_o of_o ancient_a time_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n trouble_v the_o apostolic_a church_n with_o the_o like_a doctrine_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o doctrine_n abhor_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o omnisufficient_a merit_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n &_o we_o of_o justification_n free_o and_o full_o sole_o and_o whole_o by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n allow_v and_o receive_v as_o sound_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n not_o only_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o appear_v ro._n 3_o gal._n 2._o &_o 5._o but_o also_o for_o many_o 100_o year_n after_o even_o unto_o very_o late_a day_n for_o proof_n whereof_o let_v any_o man_n read_v origen_n upon_o the_o 3._o &_o 6._o of_o the_o roman_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o 3_o of_o the_o roman_n also_o hierom_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_n upon_o the_o 4_o to_o the_o roman_n &_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o 2._o to_o the_o gala._n aug._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la ca._n 22._o upon_o the_o 88_o psa_n and_o in_o his_o 22_o chap._n of_o his_o manuel_n and_o hilary_n in_o his_o 8_o canon_n upon_o matthew_n see_v also_o basils_n 51._o hom_n de_fw-fr humilitate_fw-la paulinus_n 58._o epistle_n to_o saint_n august_n among_o augustine_n epistle_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o three_o to_o the_o roman_n theodoret_n upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n gregory_n nazianzen_v twenty_o two_o oration_n and_o ruffinus_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n &_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o find_v all_o these_o father_n in_o all_o these_o place_n as_o flat_o to_o teach_v free_a &_o full_a justification_n &_o salvation_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o wtout_o our_o work_n at_o all_o concur_v as_o any_o help_a cause_n thereunto_o as_o any_o of_o we_o now_o do_v but_o also_o further_o i_o can_v &_o do_v assure_v you_o that_o who_o so_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v bernard_n 23_o 61_o and_o 62_o sermon_n of_o the_o canticle_n &_o his_o sermon_n the_o 15_o of_o the_o psalm_n qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la and_o his_o seventy_o seven_o epistle_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o though_o he_o be_v above_o 1100_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o in_o these_o place_n he_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o for_o his_o salvation_n rest_v only_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o upon_o his_o own_o at_o all_o count_v man_n merit_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o trust_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o god_n mercy_n withal_o plain_o testifi_v that_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v he_o solâ_fw-la fide_fw-la by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o your_o own_o thomas_n aquine_n confess_v with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n instrumental_o and_o that_o no_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o we_o can_v be_v of_o the_o form_n or_o essence_n of_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4_o ephesian_n 2_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o paul_n epistle_n and_o sadolet_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n acknowledge_v doubtless_o force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o abraham_n attulit_fw-la tantùm_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la sva_fw-la opera_fw-la that_o abraham_n bring_v only_a faith_n &_o not_o his_o own_o work_n &_o again_o he_o say_v quantum_fw-la cuique_fw-la affert_fw-la de_fw-la suâ_fw-la iustitiâ_fw-la tantum_fw-la detrahit_fw-la de_fw-la divinâ_fw-la beneficentiâ_fw-la that_o be_v how_o much_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o man_n bring_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n so_o much_o he_o pull_v from_o god_n bountifulness_n how_o far_o likewise_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o truth_n conquer_v your_o great_a champion_n piggius_n with_o grief_n ruard_n tapper_n and_o other_o of_o your_o side_n have_v note_v &_o write_v against_o he_o for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o justification_n fol._n 61._o he_o in_o plain_n term_n with_o we_o confess_v si_fw-la formaliter_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la loquamur_fw-la nec_fw-la fide_fw-la nec_fw-la charitate_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la iustificamur'se_v unâ_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la iustitiâ_fw-la unâ_fw-la christi_fw-la nobis_fw-la communicatâ_fw-la iustitia_fw-la that_o be_v if_o we_o speak_v formal_o &_o proper_o we_o be_v justify_v neither_o by_o faith_n nor_o by_o our_o charity_n but_o by_o the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o us._n and_o have_v with_o we_o before_o in_o the_o controversy_n prove_v &_o confess_v fol._n 46._o y_o all_o man_n even_o the_o most_o righteous_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o god_n or_o esteem_v according_a to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n by_o merit_n and_o desert_n they_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v not_o only_o for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o best_a righteousness_n but_o also_o for_o plain_a unrighteousness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o best_o he_o proceed_v &_o conclude_v fol._n 47._o that_o our_o righteousness_n &_o hope_n of_o salvation_n with_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n &_o in_o that_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o make_v his_o meaning_n more_o plain_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n any_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o we_o wrought_v in_o we_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o late_a jesuite_n do_v but_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v &_o be_v inherent_a in_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o case_n to_o speak_v be_v his_o obedience_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v his_o father_n will_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o expound_v or_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o faith_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 3._o say_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o atonement_n maker_n by_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v fiducian_n &_o confidentian_n in_o sanguine_a eius_fw-la fol._n 48._o to_o be_v a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o his_o blood_n thereby_o alone_o to_o be_v save_v so_o still_o advouch_v fol._n 49._o his_o only_a righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o whereby_o we_o shall_v stand_v &_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o he_o therefore_o to_o be_v unicum_fw-la &_o solidum_fw-la the_o alone_a &_o sound_a foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n i_o say_v with_o junilius_n aphricanus_fw-la who_o live_v anno._n 440._o lib._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o christum_n crediderit_fw-la remissis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la seruari_fw-la that_o be_v if_o any_o believe_v in_o christ_n his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o he_o may_v by_o faith_n alone_o be_v save_v and_o with_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n si_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la alienus_fw-la a_o gratia_fw-la iacta_fw-la merita_fw-la tua_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v be_v void_a of_o grace_n they_o boast_v of_o thy_o merit_n your_o doctrine_n of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n &_o for_o the_o dead_a i_o have_v at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o thirty_o seven_o chapter_n show_v to_o be_v but_o new_a doctrine_n and_o of_o far_o late_a stamp_n than_o you_o pretend_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n elsewhere_o i_o have_v show_v diverse_a other_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o be_v in_o this_o answer_n of_o i_o and_o i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o that_o worthy_a bishop_n bishop_n jewel_n here_o in_o england_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n have_v most_o confident_o protest_v that_o for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n you_o have_v no_o sound_a ground_n for_o 25._o article_n whereof_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v about_o your_o mass_n whereof_o you_o glory_v most_o which_o protestation_n or_o challenge_n of_o he_o he_o have_v hitherto_o defend_v sufficient_o against_o all_o your_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o brag_v to_o the_o contrary_a so_o much_o of_o your_o religion_n as_o we_o count_v it_o popish_a for_o be_v and_o will_v prove_v when_o you_o have_v do_v what_o you_o can_v but_o as_o the_o tare_n math._n 13_o that_o be_v by_o satan_n subtle_o and_o secret_o sow_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n long_o after_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_v and_o yet_o we_o labour_v only_o according_a to_o our_o calling_n and_o that_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o
account_v among_o we_o a_o sound_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v either_o say_v that_o thus_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o have_v attempt_v so_o to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v their_o uniform_a practice_n that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unless_o it_o be_v know_v and_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o some_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v order_v he_o be_v sufficient_o authorish_v so_o to_o do_v and_o well_o know_v it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o but_o the_o order_n thereof_o be_v that_o none_o meddle_v in_o the_o ministry_n therein_o without_o commission_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o speak_v either_o from_o some_o convenient_a number_n of_o pastor_n or_o from_o some_o bishop_n or_o from_o both_o by_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n appoint_v to_o look_v to_o and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o business_n as_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o captain_n whereof_o you_o name_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o know_v that_o in_o their_o fantastical_a spirit_n they_o both_o hold_v and_o practice_v as_o here_o you_o charge_v we_o but_o therein_o and_o therefore_o we_o dislike_v &_o condemn_v they_o as_o much_o as_o you_o and_o you_o know_v we_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o we_o count_v they_o heretic_n &_o therefore_o sundry_a of_o we_o purposely_o have_v write_v large_a and_o vehement_a book_n against_o they_o you_o do_v we_o therefore_o great_a wrong_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o that_o which_o be_v their_o fault_n &_o which_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v we_o but_o you_o will_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a for_o in_o your_o former_a chap._n you_o seem_v to_o derive_v muncer_n the_o anabaptist_n his_o pedigree_n from_o luther_n that_o we_o may_v worthy_o so_o be_v charge_v for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o spring_v of_o and_o from_o us._n but_o herein_o again_o you_o offer_v we_o as_o great_a wrong_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n man_n that_o sow_v only_o good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n shall_v have_v do_v he_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o tare_n that_o come_v up_o therewith_o in_o the_o same_o field_n have_v be_v there_o sow_v by_o he_o because_o when_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a minister_n have_v first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o age_n spring_v up_o with_o the_o same_o &_o among_o the_o professor_n thereof_o ebionite_n cerinthian_o nicolaitan_o simonist_n and_o sundry_a other_o fantastical_a heretic_n as_o hymeneus_n philetus_n hermogines_n and_o phygetus_n be_v it_o any_o reason_n therefore_o that_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n itself_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o their_o fond_a conceit_n and_o yet_o as_o absurd_a &_o senseless_a as_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v be_v it_o be_v both_o here_o with_o you_o oft_o in_o this_o your_o book_n &_o usual_a be_v it_o with_o all_o of_o your_o spirit_n this_o now_o for_o want_n of_o better_a matter_n against_o we_o by_o this_o mean_n with_o the_o simple_a people_n to_o labour_v the_o discredit_n and_o disgrace_n both_o of_o we_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o you_o content_v not_o yourself_o with_o false_o charge_v we_o to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n extraordinary_o but_o also_o you_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o seek_v still_o to_o defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n this_o you_o only_o say_v as_o your_o manner_n be_v but_o neither_o proof_n nor_o shadow_n of_o proof_n you_o bring_v neither_o indeed_o can_v you_o for_o our_o cause_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o our_o commission_n be_v but_o that_o ordinary_a commission_n of_o teach_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o man_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v by_o his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o we_o appeal_v indeed_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o in_o this_o case_n even_o for_o the_o reason_n by_o you_o allege_v we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o sound_a touchstone_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o credit_n before_o miracle_n yet_o you_o some_o thing_n amplify_v and_o add_v unto_o our_o speech_n in_o that_o you_o say_v we_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o we_o alone_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o all_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n well_o this_o our_o reason_n to_o justify_v our_o cause_n and_o commission_n you_o say_v be_v a_o notable_a way_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a i_o wonder_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o affraied_a so_o to_o write_v for_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o to_o confute_v error_n to_o prove_v truth_n to_o exhort_v to_o virtue_n and_o to_o dehort_v from_o vice_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o ancient_a father_n what_o adversary_n soever_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o use_v always_o to_o fly_v to_o this_o touchstone_n and_o for_o the_o most_o certain_a conclude_v of_o their_o purpose_n do_v allege_v scripture_n but_o your_o shift_n will_v be_v that_o these_o allege_v the_o scripture_n right_o which_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o and_o we_o allege_v the_o scripture_n corrupt_o and_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n &_o therefore_o you_o will_v have_v your_o word_n in_o all_o this_o your_o discourse_n against_o our_o allege_v of_o scripture_n to_o be_v take_v as_o write_v not_o simple_o against_o allege_v of_o scripture_n but_o against_o allege_v it_o as_o we_o do_v then_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o we_o allege_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n but_o this_o you_o have_v not_o once_o go_v about_o only_o you_o prove_v that_o bare_a allege_v of_o scripture_n can_v nor_o may_v not_o so_o countenance_v our_o cause_n as_o we_o pretend_v for_o that_o sundry_a heretic_n have_v countenance_v their_o heresy_n by_o allege_v scripture_n and_o that_o often_o very_o plentiful_o about_o this_o you_o spend_v sundry_a chapter_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v able_a if_o you_o listen_v to_o be_v a_o cunning_a in_o wrest_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o of_o the_o heretic_n you_o mention_v all_o which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o withal_o you_o have_v prove_v which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o we_o allege_v they_o do_v allege_v they_o so_o likewise_o for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o simple_a or_o ignorant_a that_o we_o know_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v misalleadge_v as_o you_o write_v and_o therefore_o we_o never_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o believe_v we_o for_o our_o bare_a allege_v of_o scripture_n but_o for_o that_o by_o the_o sound_a rule_n of_o interpret_n of_o they_o we_o prove_v forcible_o and_o invincible_o unto_o their_o conscience_n that_o we_o allege_v they_o according_a to_o their_o true_a and_o native_a meaning_n we_o call_v upon_o they_o with_o christ_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o john_n 5_o 39_o and_o with_o paul_n we_o exhort_v they_o so_o to_o travail_v therein_o as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v even_o in_o themselves_o plentiful_o in_o all_o wisdom_n coloss_n 3.16_o that_o so_o according_a to_o the_o commend_a example_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o baerea_n act._n 17.11_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n they_o may_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o teach_v they_o a_o right_n before_o they_o believe_v they_o 1._o john_n 4.15_o we_o confess_v glad_o with_o peter_n 2._o epist_n cap._n 1._o 20._o 21._o that_o no_o pprophecy_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n and_o all_o such_o interpretation_n we_o count_v and_o judge_v private_a and_o humane_a whosoever_o gyve_n or_o allow_v they_o that_o be_v not_o indeed_o sound_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 1.15_o that_o no_o man_n in_o allege_v and_o cite_v of_o the_o scriptureâ—_n be_v to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n but_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n james_n find_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n to_o lack_v wisdom_n we_o exhort_v all_o man_n
be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o you_o shall_v count_v from_o that_o year_n for_o neither_o daniel_n word_n will_v bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o time_n from_o thence_o to_o christ_n death_n for_o that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3354_o and_o he_o suffâ—ed_v anno._n 3996._o as_o functius_n calculate_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n in_o dan_n of_o 72._o week_n but_o of_o 70_o &_o of_o number_n whereinto_o he_o devide_v that_o beside_o it_o seem_v that_o your_o arithmetic_n or_o wit_n be_v very_o slender_a to_o reckon_v 72._o weekeâ—_n that_o be_v so_o maâ—y_v time_n 7._o year_n to_o be_v just_a five_o hundred_o when_o as_o if_o you_o account_v again_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o your_o number_n be_v not_o so_o just_a by_o 4._o as_o you_o will_v see_v for_o 72._o time_n 7._o make_v 504._o a_o shaâ—efull_a learned_a man_n sure_a you_o have_v show_v yourself_o here_o but_o he_o do_v assign_v the_o very_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o seventy_o two_o week_n count_v from_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o zedechias_n until_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v naâ—â—ed_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o which_o time_n be_v just_a 5._o hundred_o year_n then_o see_v that_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o very_a prescribe_a time_n he_o may_v well_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o but_o yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o have_v do_v no_o other_o but_o this_o he_o have_v not_o full_o approve_v his_o vocation_n to_o condemn_v their_o incredulity_n for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o we_o know_v well_o that_o by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o line_n of_o jacob_n about_o this_o time_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o the_o line_n of_o juda_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o herod_n but_o what_o though_o be_v this_o a_o good_a consequence_n unbelief_n consequence_n but_o now_o that_o tâ—is_n point_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o &_o so_o also_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o now_o to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o prove_v the_o same_o again_o by_o miracle_n which_o be_v your_o deaâ—ing_n with_o we_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o unbelief_n the_o messiaâ—_n ought_v to_o come_v about_o this_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v i_o no_o no_o show_v we_o your_o commission_n let_v we_o see_v some_o sign_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v receive_v you_o as_o our_o king_n it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o other_o will_v come_v and_o crave_v the_o like_a say_v that_o we_o be_v abuse_v our_o saviour_n christ_n sore_o fear_v this_o objection_n toâ—ke_v another_o witness_n with_o he_o beside_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v his_o miracle_n the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v say_v 5._o say_v john_n 5._o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o the_o like_a proof_n be_v make_v when_o s._n joh._n 11._o joh._n mat._n 11._o baptist_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v he_o teach_v the_o true_a belief_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o he_o this_o question_n be_v put_v to_o he_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o ought_v we_o to_o attend_v for_o some_o other_o go_v your_o way_n say_v christ_n and_o tell_v john_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a do_v walk_v upright_o the_o dumb_a speak_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o leper_n be_v cure_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v again_o and_o the_o poor_a be_v preach_v unto_o the_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o tell_v john_n that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a messiah_n &_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o attend_v â—â—_o other_o i_o do_v verify_v my_o doctrine_n both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o miracle_n for_o first_o esay_n do_v write_v that_o when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v do_v the_o miracle_n above_o mention_v then_o see_v that_o i_o have_v do_v they_o in_o your_o presence_n it_o follow_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v thus_o you_o see_v sir_n that_o both_o the_o more_o the_o and_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o same_o miracle_n we_o justify_v our_o vocation_n and_o religion_n what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o scripture_n and_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v never_o hard_a of_o belief_n than_o we_o be_v according_a to_o your_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o blame_v we_o not_o if_o we_o send_v you_o pack_v like_o cogger_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v 2._o thess_n 2._o &_o apoc_n 14._o vers_fw-la 8.6_o and_o 7._o the_o which_o do_v neither_o bear_v witness_n of_o your_o come_n nor_o yet_o do_v any_o miracle_n the_o which_o two_o thing_n and_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v your_o reform_a gospel_n the_o xxx_o chapter_n the_o drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o warrant_v his_o vocation_n &_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o miracle_n which_o i_o grant_v you_o prove_v sufficient_o whereupon_o you_o will_v conclude_v that_o we_o account_v you_o as_o hard_o of_o belief_n as_o ever_o be_v the_o jew_n therefore_o we_o shall_v prove_v our_o call_n and_o religion_n unto_o you_o by_o both_o whereas_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v we_o can_v do_v neither_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v send_v pack_v like_o cogger_n only_o of_o the_o scripture_n whither_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n unto_o our_o religion_n or_o no._n i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v already_o &_o by_o that_o we_o have_v write_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o our_o book_n make_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o concern_v our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n i_o trust_v i_o have_v sufficient_o confirm_v that_o by_o they_o also_o in_o that_o i_o have_v show_v our_o calling_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o call_n of_o true_a pastor_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o if_o further_o you_o require_v a_o more_o special_a testimony_n from_o thence_o of_o our_o come_n by_o our_o call_n i_o send_v you_o now_o to_o 2._o thess_n 2.8_o and_o revel_v 14.6_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o god_n will_v towards_o the_o late_a end_n send_v his_o messenger_n again_o to_o consume_v antichrist_n and_o by_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o overthrow_n babylon_n and_o as_o touch_v miracle_n you_o have_v be_v answer_v sufficient_o already_o but_o that_o you_o complain_v not_o that_o we_o refuse_v to_o answer_v you_o as_o long_o as_o you_o can_v object_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o now_o allege_v i_o say_v that_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o confirm_v his_o call_n by_o miracle_n because_o it_o be_v true_a as_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o esay_n that_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v work_v miracle_n when_o he_o come_v &_o so_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a once_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o his_o person_n the_o cease_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o other_o such_o new_a &_o strange_a thing_n as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n bring_v with_o it_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o reason_n you_o can_v show_v why_o we_o shall_v work_v miracle_n now_o to_o confirm_v our_o vocation_n or_o religion_n by_o to_o you_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o prophesy_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v bring_v antichrist_n to_o consumption_n or_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o her_o fall_n by_o work_v of_o miracle_n but_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n breathe_v in_o his_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o force_n whereof_o in_o our_o ministry_n you_o perceive_v daily_a to_o be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v even_o a_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n unto_o you_o to_o see_v in_o how_o short_a time_n it_o have_v prevail_v and_o prevail_v still_o against_o your_o kingdom_n do_v you_o what_o you_o can_v to_o let_v it_o neither_o need_v those_o thing_n so_o notable_o once_o confirm_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n confirm_v again_o though_o you_o be_v never_o so_o hard_o heart_v the_o word_n write_v and_o the_o miracle_n therein_o record_v already_o must_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o convert_v you_o to_o our_o religion_n therein_o teach_v and_o
afterwards_o in_o conclusion_n final_o may_v so_o fall_v away_o that_o he_o become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o though_o good_a to_o admonish_v you_o and_o your_o reader_n of_o for_o this_o be_v also_o a_o most_o dangerous_a error_n shake_v all_o the_o certain_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o to_o our_o comfort_n it_o be_v plain_o teach_v we_o contrary_a to_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o and_o therefore_o who_o christ_n love_v once_o as_o his_o own_o as_o doubtless_o he_o do_v all_o they_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v once_o indeed_o john_n tell_v we_o he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o and_o paul_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o he_o know_v with_o who_o god_n once_o go_v so_o far_o as_o towards_o they_o to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o mercy_n in_o regenerate_v of_o they_o that_o he_o will_v never_o final_o forsake_v they_o but_o perfect_a in_o they_o that_o good_a work_n of_o his_o assure_v the_o philippian_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v that_o good_a work_n in_o they_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cap._n 1.6_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o such_o may_v have_v their_o fall_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n &_o feeling_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o they_o have_v quite_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o regeneration_n but_o yet_o if_o before_o they_o be_v not_o sacramental_o only_a but_o real_o in_o truth_n new_o bear_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v but_o in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o sun_n hide_v from_o our_o eye_n by_o thick_a cloud_n and_o as_o fire_v rake_v up_o in_o the_o ash_n which_o god_n will_v cause_v to_o shine_v again_o and_o to_o grow_v to_o a_o fire_n in_o they_o when_o he_o in_o his_o good_a time_n have_v cause_v the_o cloud_n to_o vanish_v and_o have_v remoove_v the_o ash_n this_o you_o can_v hold_v to_o be_v true_a in_o peter_n notwithstanding_o his_o fall_n because_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v luk._n 22._o why_o shall_v you_o not_o then_o upon_o christ_n prayer_n make_v general_o for_o all_o his_o elect_a that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v keep_v they_o and_o that_o from_o evil_a joh._n 17.15_o conceive_v the_o like_a of_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v once_o seal_v indeed_o with_o the_o peculiar_a seal_n of_o regeneration_n proper_a only_a to_o his_o elect_a but_o it_o seem_v you_o think_v you_o have_v ground_n enough_o for_o this_o your_o opinion_n in_o that_o you_o see_v many_o that_o have_v seem_v to_o stand_v final_o to_o fall_v and_o that_o you_o find_v the_o promise_n run_v upon_o this_o condition_n if_o we_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o former_a you_o may_v be_v deceive_v two_o way_n either_o in_o take_v they_o to_o have_v stand_v indeed_o which_o yet_o never_o come_v unto_o it_o or_o in_o condemn_v they_o as_o final_o to_o have_v fall_v when_o as_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o promise_n run_v upon_o that_o condition_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v all_o those_o grace_n to_o perform_v that_o condition_n that_o be_v once_o thus_o seal_v to_o be_v he_o for_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o &_o such_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1._o pe._n 1.5_o you_o must_v therefore_o three_o be_v admonish_v that_o indeed_o you_o do_v misunderstand_v john_n &_o the_o other_o testimony_n to_o fortify_v johns_n doctrine_n as_o dangerous_o as_o ever_o do_v jovinian_a novatus_fw-la or_o any_o other_o if_o you_o take_v they_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v that_o by_o these_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o none_o in_o any_o actual_a sin_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v evil_a be_v in_o that_o mean_a while_n the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n if_o this_o be_v true_a doctrine_n see_v it_o be_v write_v that_o no_o man_n live_v &_o sin_v not_o 1._o king_n 8._o no_o man_n can_v say_v his_o hart_n be_v clean_o pro._n 20._o but_o even_o when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o best_a we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o will_v do_v we_o do_v not_o &_o those_o evil_a thing_n that_o we_o will_v leave_v undo_v we_o do_v ro._n 7._o &_o that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o 1._o joh._n 1._o &_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o but_o often_o time_n he_o have_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o be_v sometime_o in_o actual_a sin_n i_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a because_o both_o scripture_n and_o experience_n teach_v they_o so_o to_o be_v if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v true_a also_o then_o so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n and_o performance_n of_o any_o actual_a sin_n and_o as_o long_o as_o that_o be_v find_v in_o man_n so_o often_o and_o so_o long_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v thus_o if_o you_o know_v how_o far_o actual_a sin_n streatch_v and_o weigh_v without_o dissemble_v how_o prone_a the_o best_a man_n be_v to_o fall_v i_o be_o full_o persuade_v there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o all_o that_o a_o whole_a day_n together_o can_v have_v assurance_n that_o you_o be_v any_o other_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v straite_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o servant_n no_o man_n can_v for_o one_o day_n space_n in_o truth_n clear_v himself_o of_o all_o actual_a sin_n commit_v either_o in_o word_n deed_n or_o thought_n by_o omit_v good_a thing_n command_v or_o do_v ill_a thing_n forbid_v if_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n you_o have_v only_o say_v therein_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n your_o speech_n may_v have_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o indeed_o in_o the_o new_a bear_v though_o there_o be_v a_o new_a man_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o shall_v find_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a man_n remain_v and_o so_o a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7._o gal._n 5._o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o their_o mortal_a body_n and_o they_o never_o commit_v sin_n unto_o death_n and_o transgress_v with_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o the_o carnal_a man_n do_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o old_a man_n that_o be_v leave_v sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o get_v they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o do_v he_o some_o service_n though_o not_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o like_n of_o the_o new_a but_o it_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o as_o it_o also_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o two_o foresay_v chapter_n rom._n 7._o &_o gal._n 5._o wherein_o &_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o that_o by_o the_o inner_a man_n these_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o old_a man_n be_v not_o consent_v unto_o but_o mislike_v &_o strive_v against_o by_o they_o therefore_o with_o paul_n they_o comfort_v themselves_o &_o say_v now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o ronvere_n 7._o &_o with_o john_n after_o that_o through_z the_o behold_v of_o this_o their_o infirmity_n they_o have_v confess_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o &_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o they_o raise_v up_o themselves_o again_o say_v if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a &_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n &_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 1._o joh._n 1._o and_o so_o remain_v still_o even_o while_o they_o find_v these_o battle_n foil_n &_o rise_n again_o in_o themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o s._n john_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o deny_v simple_o that_o the_o new_a bear_v sin_n but_o to_o deny_v that_o they_o
sin_n unto_o death_n or_o with_o their_o full_a and_o whole_a power_n and_o will_n as_o they_o do_v which_o be_v unregenerate_v otherwise_o he_o be_v contrary_a unto_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o confess_v speak_v of_o himself_o &_o such_o as_o he_o be_v they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o &_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v that_o contrari_v this_o my_o interpretation_n of_o john_n or_o confirm_v you_o for_o man_n in_o the_o time_n when_o sin_n be_v but_o thus_o dwell_v in_o they_o &_o so_o through_o their_o infirmity_n now_o &_o then_o though_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n dur_v from_o they_o yet_o even_o they_o retain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o show_v itself_o both_o in_o procure_v that_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o will_n &_o in_o after_o so_o take_v up_o the_o trespasser_n for_o so_o do_v inward_o in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o grow_v to_o indignation_n with_o himself_o for_o yield_v so_o far_o &_o so_o to_o a_o more_o carefulness_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n afterward_o &_o to_o a_o firm_a purpose_n &_o power_n to_o excercise_n himself_o in_o good_a work_n every_o day_n die_v more_o &_o more_o unto_o sin_n &_o live_v more_o &_o more_o unto_o righteousness_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o be_v not_o no_o not_o even_o in_o this_o time_n of_o their_o infirmity_n answerable_a to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n wherewith_o he_o set_v they_o forth_o that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n sap._n 1._o &_o such_o do_v yet_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n in_o their_o inner_a man_n at_o all_o time_n &_o outward_o also_o upon_o the_o recovery_n from_o the_o foil_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o sin_n &_o grace_n can_v dwell_v together_o you_o say_v &_o herein_o you_o strengthen_v yourself_o with_o joh._n 8_o sap._n 1_o matth._n 6.1_o cor._n 10._o it_o be_v true_a sin_n with_o his_o head_n uncrushed_a in_o his_o full_a power_n &_o strength_n can_v dwell_v in_o the_o same_o man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n at_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o time_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o may_v &_o do_v or_o else_o it_o never_o continue_v a_o day_n to_o a_o end_n in_o any_o one_o man_n except_o the_o man_n christ_n for_o all_o else_o daily_o offend_v &_o sin_n but_o yet_o they_o sin_n weaken_v &_o not_o in_o his_o full_a strength_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o be_v not_o full_o bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o every_o day_n prevail_a more_o and_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v renew_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o new_a man_n this_o point_n of_o divinity_n though_o most_o true_a and_o certain_a by_o these_o your_o speech_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v wtall_a but_o yet_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o you_o which_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o direct_v your_o pope_n your_o counsel_n &_o church_n shall_v consider_v the_o manifold_a &_o great_a sin_n &_o error_n they_o have_v fall_v into_o set_v down_o this_o doctrine_n that_o sin_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v dwell_v together_o as_o for_o your_o place_n wisdo_v 1_o it_o be_v right_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n and_o dwell_v in_o foolish_a and_o wilful_a ignorance_n for_o from_o such_o the_o spirit_n of_o discipline_n fly_v but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v describe_v to_o have_v in_o they_o both_o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o old_a spirit_n &_o flesh_n &_o therefore_o such_o may_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v capable_a of_o god_n spirit_n and_o such_o may_v be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o their_o mortal_a body_n howsoever_o sometime_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o this_o you_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o confess_v or_o else_o you_o preach_v the_o right_a doctrine_n of_o desperation_n to_o yourself_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v you_o but_o to_o pass_v from_o these_o point_n which_o i_o think_v good_a thus_o to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n and_o yourself_o of_o let_v we_o return_v to_o your_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o after_o you_o have_v show_v we_o that_o to_o find_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o your_o rot_a fruit_n because_o your_o religion_n condemn_v such_o fruit_n but_o upon_o your_o doctor_n and_o great_a personage_n that_o have_v die_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o your_o faith_n and_o leave_v notable_a monument_n of_o hospital_n college_n and_o such_o like_a work_n behind_o they_o you_o charge_v we_o not_o only_o that_o our_o religion_n can_v show_v the_o like_a but_o that_o rather_o we_o have_v spoil_v and_o deface_v your_o monument_n as_o your_o abbey_n and_o such_o like_a and_o think_v to_o make_v amends_n with_o give_v some_o little_a now_o to_o the_o poor_a whereunto_o brief_o my_o answer_n be_v this_o all_o this_o can_v prove_v your_o religion_n good_a nor_o we_o bid_v unless_o you_o can_v prove_v you_o true_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o false_a for_o as_o bad_a fruit_n as_o these_o you_o charge_v we_o withal_o may_v be_v find_v in_o they_o who_o religion_n be_v good_a &_o as_o good_a as_o these_o you_o brag_v of_o to_o the_o outward_a show_n may_v be_v find_v where_o the_o religion_n be_v false_a and_o idolatrous_a even_o by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a howbeit_o for_o the_o more_o full_a and_o particular_a satisfy_n of_o the_o common_a reader_n i_o say_v further_o first_o in_o that_o you_o forbid_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o your_o religion_n by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o rot_a fruit_n that_o we_o have_v find_v in_o some_o that_o have_v profess_v it_o because_o your_o religion_n condemus_fw-la such_o fruit_n you_o must_v not_o think_v much_o if_o we_o prescribe_v the_o same_o rule_n to_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o as_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o our_o religion_n condemn_v sin_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o least_o sin_n as_o ever_o do_v you_o and_o more_o too_o in_o that_o we_o condemn_v the_o first_o motion_n arise_v in_o man_n mind_n to_o sin_n though_o not_o consent_v unto_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o you_o deny_v and_o in_o that_o we_o teach_v the_o least_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n deserve_v in_o itself_o damnation_n and_o you_o do_v teach_v there_o be_v a_o number_n venial_a sin_n even_o for_o the_o littleness_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v put_v away_o even_o with_o trifle_a toy_n and_o devise_n of_o your_o own_o second_o i_o say_v that_o by_o that_o your_o religion_n be_v confer_v with_o the_o religion_n that_o most_o of_o these_o great_a personage_n and_o doctor_n you_o talk_v of_o die_v in_o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o compare_v with_o we_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o not_o half_a of_o they_o die_v in_o your_o faith_n as_o you_o imagine_v yea_o that_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a of_o they_o die_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o both_o they_o and_o their_o monument_n be_v we_o and_o give_v great_a credit_n unto_o our_o religion_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v unto_o you_o and_o even_o of_o late_a day_n diverse_a famous_a person_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v found_v school_n hospital_n and_o college_n as_o well_o as_o you_o what_o duke_n cassimer_n be_v you_o know_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v at_o newstade_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o germany_n this_o way_n it_o can_v be_v unknowen_a even_o now_o also_o with_o we_o in_o england_n a_o zealous_a professor_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o a_o ancient_a noble_a counsellor_n sir_n walter_n mildemay_n have_v found_v a_o noble_a new_a college_n in_o cambridge_n call_v emanuel_n college_n and_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n that_o now_o be_v our_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n notable_a thing_n by_o herself_o and_o other_o there_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o erect_n of_o hospital_n and_o common_a school_n and_o also_o to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o furtherance_n of_o learning_n in_o both_o the_o university_n
let_v these_o thing_n pass_v and_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o scan_n and_o examine_v of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o begin_v with_o a_o arrogant_a and_o false_a brag_n that_o all_o ancient_a doctor_n greek_a and_o latin_a since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n make_v their_o promise_n and_o vow_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o do_v now_o you_o be_v wonderful_a general_n master_n albine_n and_o your_o word_n be_v very_o confident_a and_o swell_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o learning_n and_o read_v that_o you_o speak_v all_o this_o upon_o your_o own_o knowledge_n why_o then_o have_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n &_o such_o a_o army_n royal_a allege_v you_o so_o few_o of_o they_o nine_o or_o ten_o be_v the_o most_o who_o name_n you_o have_v bring_v we_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n and_o these_o you_o have_v bring_v forth_o upon_o the_o stage_n dumb_a or_o tongue-tied_a if_o we_o will_v hear_v they_o speak_v we_o must_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o by_o your_o direction_n at_o a_o other_o time_n and_o sure_o in_o other_o place_n than_o you_o have_v point_v we_o we_o must_v hear_v a_o good_a sort_n of_o these_o speak_v for_o you_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v they_o willing_a to_o yield_v either_o you_o or_o your_o cause_n any_o one_o word_n good_a or_o bad_a as_o for_o vow_n and_o promise_n which_o you_o make_v to_o god_n unless_o thereby_o you_o mean_v only_o such_o vow_n and_o promise_n as_o both_o you_o and_o we_o make_v in_o our_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n for_o than_o you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v we_o one_o father_n greek_a or_o latin_a nor_o yet_o any_o one_o christian_a of_o any_o of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o indeed_o you_o have_v among_o you_o such_o rash_a foolish_a undiscreete_a and_o superstitious_a vow_n and_o promise_v a_o number_n for_o the_o which_o you_o can_v not_o nor_o can_v true_o allege_v any_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n or_o christian_n indeed_o thereinto_o give_v you_o any_o countenance_n such_o be_v you_o vow_v of_o single_a and_o chaste_a life_n universal_o among_o you_o tie_v to_o holy_a order_n your_o vow_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n some_o of_o you_o always_o &_o some_o for_o a_o time_n to_o abstain_v with_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o merit_n from_o flesh_n and_o whitmeate_n your_o vow_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n at_o this_o saint_n shrine_n &_o picture_n or_o at_o that_o and_o a_o number_n of_o like_a stamp_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o vow_n &_o promise_n if_o you_o mean_v i_o say_v first_o your_o glory_n in_o they_o be_v your_o shame_n for_o these_o be_v but_o plain_a will_n worship_n condemn_v by_o christ_n mat._n 15._o and_o by_o paul_n coloss_n 2._o &_o the_o very_a brand_n &_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n pprophecy_n in_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n &_o give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o further_o i_o say_v such_o vow_n be_v better_o never_o make_v they_o make_v &_o be_v make_v they_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n &_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o the_o best_a way_n be_v first_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o folly_n and_o rashness_n in_o make_v of_o they_o &_o then_o rather_o quite_o to_o give_v they_o over_o they_o with_o such_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n to_o seek_v to_o keep_v they_o as_o be_v use_v &_o break_v forth_o thereby_o shameful_o among_o you_o for_o it_o be_v plentiful_o prove_v both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o ambrose_n in_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o oath_n that_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o sin_n be_v unlawful_a &_o not_o to_o bind_v and_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o gratian_n causa_fw-la 22_o quest_n 4_o produce_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_z the_o namely_o out_o of_o isidor_n there_o he_o have_v note_v &_o set_v down_o this_o for_o a_o good_a rule_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o of_o you_o be_v in_o malis_fw-la promissis_fw-la rescinde_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_fw-la turpi_fw-la voto_fw-la muta_n decretum_fw-la quod_fw-la incautè_fw-la vovisti_fw-la ne_fw-la facias_fw-la impia_fw-la est_fw-la promissio_fw-la quae_fw-la scelere_fw-la adimpletur_fw-la that_o be_v in_o evil_a promise_n perform_v they_o not_o in_o a_o filthy_a vow_n change_v thy_o purpose_n the_o which_o rash_o thou_o have_v vow_v do_v not_o it_o be_v a_o ungodly_a promise_n which_o be_v fulfil_v with_o sin_n and_o rather_o than_o man_n that_o have_v vow_v &_o promise_v a_o single_a life_n through_o the_o force_n of_o inward_a concupiscence_n shall_v burn_v and_o fall_n either_o to_o fornication_n adultery_n or_o any_o other_o uncleanness_n or_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o be_v as_o heaven_n &_o earth_n &_o all_o the_o world_n know_v common_a fruit_n of_o your_o priestly_a vow_n of_o single_a life_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o you_o brag_v of_o here_o so_o much_o will_v have_v they_o to_o marry_v and_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o rash_a vow_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o cyril_n in_o his_o three_o &_o 16._o book_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la in_o cyprian_a li._n 1._o epist_n 11._o in_o epiphanius_n himself_o contra_fw-la apostolicos_fw-la l._n 2._o and_o in_o august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la &_o de_fw-la sanctâ_fw-la virginitate_fw-la cap._n 34._o but_o by_o the_o vow_n and_o promise_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o see_v you_o cite_v no_o father_n for_o any_o other_o i_o will_v take_v it_o that_o you_o mean_v only_o those_o that_o you_o use_v to_o make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n now_o they_o yet_o therein_o understand_v you_o strive_v without_o a_o adversary_n for_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n do_v as_o solemn_o make_v those_o vow_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n &_o the_o flesh_n wtall_a their_o fruit_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n as_o ever_o any_o of_o you_o do_v or_o do_v but_o you_o say_v further_o that_o all_o these_o holy_a doctor_n &_o christian_n you_o speak_v of_o at_o their_o baptism_n do_v use_v those_o very_a ceremony_n that_o you_o do_v with_o the_o selfsame_o exorcism_n adjuration_n and_o annoynting_n which_o you_o do_v use_v in_o your_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o call_v papistical_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o you_o name_v we_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n origen_n chrysostome_n augustine_n basil_n and_o arnobius_n what_o be_v these_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o christian_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v you_o that_o these_o seven_o in_o these_o place_n be_v for_o your_o ceremony_n which_o you_o use_v in_o baptism_n yet_o this_o be_v far_o from_o all_o that_o you_o speak_v of_o before_o thus_o to_o begin_v withal_o every_o body_n may_v see_v that_o you_o be_v a_o far_o mighty_a man_n in_o brag_v they_o you_o dare_v so_o mâ—â—h_o as_o to_o make_v show_v you_o be_v in_o prove_v all_o you_o say_v but_o to_o pass_v by_o this_o fault_n herein_o you_o have_v commit_v a_o second_o fault_n worse_o than_o this_o first_o for_o whereas_o you_o allege_v these_o father_n here_o to_o countenance_v your_o whole_a pomp_n of_o ceremony_n now_o use_v by_o you_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v not_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o or_o else_o you_o be_v not_o so_o cunning_a in_o these_o place_n as_o you_o will_v have_v man_n think_v you_o be_v the_o half_a of_o your_o ceremony_n &_o fashion_n so_o much_o as_o bare_o mention_v by_o they_o in_o these_o place_n exorcism_n abrenuntiation_n cross_v thrice_o dip_v and_o anoint_v be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o of_o these_o in_o any_o of_o these_o place_n to_o have_v mention_v but_o that_o they_o use_v the_o selfsame_o exorcism_n adjuration_n and_o anointing_n that_o you_o now_o use_v as_o you_o say_v i_o find_v not_o your_o chrism_n that_o you_o anoint_v withal_o must_v have_v as_o you_o hold_v balsom_a in_o it_o and_o in_o they_o i_o find_v only_o mention_v of_o oil_n and_o none_o of_o any_o balsom_a &_o your_o form_n of_o exorcise_a and_o adjure_v set_v down_o in_o your_o service_n book_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o these_o place_n nay_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v they_o be_v of_o young_a year_n by_o a_o fair_a deal_n but_o what_o be_v these_o few_o ceremony_n the_o name_n whereof_o and_o use_v whereof_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o have_v
be_v so_o full_a &_o fast_o of_o your_o side_n therein_o as_o you_o pretend_v i_o will_v vouchsafe_v so_o much_o further_a pain_n as_o particular_o to_o examine_v all_o your_o quotation_n out_o of_o they_o the_o first_o man_n you_o name_n be_v tertullian_n and_o in_o he_o you_o send_v we_o to_o two_o place_n for_o your_o anoint_v and_o abrenuntiation_n to_o his_o book_n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la and_o for_o thrice_o dip_v to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la wherein_o it_o seem_v a_o little_a you_o mistake_v your_o note_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o abrenuntiation_n that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o former_a place_n in_o the_o late_a indeed_o there_o be_v but_o you_o quote_v the_o former_a for_o it_o &_o not_o the_o late_a at_o all_o whereby_o any_o man_n may_v see_v you_o take_v your_o quotation_n upon_o trust_n and_o never_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o author_n themselves_o and_o that_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v father_v upon_o the_o late_a place_n through_o ignorance_n you_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o former_a anoint_v i_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a place_n i_o grant_v but_o neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o form_n of_o your_o anoint_v can_v i_o either_o find_v there_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n quote_v by_o you_o for_o it_o and_o in_o the_o other_o i_o confess_v he_o mention_v thrice_o dip_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v that_o to_o justify_v your_o ceremony_n or_o manner_n of_o baptise_v see_v as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o out_o of_o your_o tridentine_a cathechism_n in_o this_o point_n you_o be_v so_o indifferent_a whither_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o dip_v pour_v or_o sprinkle_v &_o never_o once_o there_o prescribe_v this_o fashion_n of_o thrice_o dip_v as_o necessary_a your_o second_o author_n be_v cyprian_a who_o you_o say_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o epistle_n epist_n the_o twelve_o do_v write_v that_o the_o holy_a chrism_n be_v give_v unto_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v wherein_o your_o note_n gatherer_n abuse_v you_o for_o doubtless_o in_o that_o epistle_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n either_o of_o chrism_n or_o any_o other_o ceremony_n about_o baptism_n indeed_o in_o the_o 12_o epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o epistle_n he_o speak_v of_o anoint_v the_o baptize_v with_o oil_n but_o holy_a chrism_n he_o call_v it_o not_o but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n both_o tertullian_n and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o their_o work_n sundry_a time_n mention_v chrism_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o baptize_v but_o they_o go_v too_o far_o both_o in_o urge_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o and_o in_o attribute_v unto_o it_o such_o divine_a grace_n as_o they_o do_v insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n of_o the_o learned_a thought_n that_o therein_o they_o be_v both_o the_o scholar_n of_o montanus_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v of_o whosoever_o they_o learn_v thus_o to_o urge_v this_o ceremony_n to_o the_o obscure_n &_o preiudice_v of_o the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n as_o too_o gross_o they_o do_v in_o tie_v rather_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v to_o it_o them_z to_z baptism_n they_o never_o learn_v it_o other_o of_o christ_n nor_o of_o any_o sound_a christian_a nor_o may_v any_o christian_a more_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o urge_v it_o and_o use_v it_o as_o they_o do_v because_o they_o do_v so_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o montanist_n because_o tertullian_n be_v so_o or_o to_o hold_v rebaptisation_n of_o they_o that_o before_o be_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n because_o cyprian_n do_v so_o your_o next_o man_n be_v origen_n to_o who_o 12._o homily_n without_o any_o further_a addition_n and_o to_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n without_o name_v unto_o we_o any_o of_o these_o place_n you_o send_v we_o for_o abrenuntiation_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o baptise_a his_o forehead_n wherein_o it_o be_v your_o hap_n to_o show_v as_o great_a negligence_n and_o ignorance_n as_o may_v be_v for_o origen_n write_v many_o time_n 12._o homily_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n whereas_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o your_o kind_n of_o quote_v of_o he_o that_o you_o think_v he_o have_v do_v so_o but_o once_o and_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o 12._o homily_n that_o he_o write_v find_v i_o these_o two_o ceremony_n mention_v and_o as_o for_o the_o diverse_a other_o place_n in_o his_o work_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o when_o you_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o name_v they_o your_o answer_n will_v be_v as_o easy_o make_v next_o be_v chrysostome_n of_o who_o you_o allege_v two_o place_n his_o 12._o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 4._o and_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o both_o these_o only_a for_o renuntiation_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v in_o the_o forehead_n but_o not_o express_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o renuntiation_n indeed_o but_o so_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o former_a whereby_o again_o one_o may_v see_v how_o you_o never_o turn_v to_o these_o place_n and_o read_v they_o yourself_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n or_o both_o you_o father_n that_o upon_o your_o former_a note_a place_n which_o you_o shall_v attribute_v to_o the_o late_a as_o here_o that_o upon_o origen_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v leave_v to_o chrysostom_n and_o so_o show_v your_o error_n in_o both_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o thus_o oversee_v against_o we_o or_o for_o you_o more_o then_o for_o we_o see_v both_o these_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n be_v retain_v and_o use_v among_o we_o in_o far_o better_a manner_n then_o with_o you_o now_o follow_v augustine_n out_o of_o who_o you_o quote_v we_o in_o psalm_n 31._o aug._n lib._n 15._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la pelagianum_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o item_n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la &_o concupiscentiâ_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o in_o johannem_fw-la tract_n 33._o in_o canonicam_fw-la johannis_n tract_n 3._o &_o troth_n 6._o &_o de_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la cap._n 31._o de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o &_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la sacris_fw-la that_o be_v eleven_o place_n in_o all_o wherein_o yet_o you_o have_v more_o gross_o shame_v yourself_o then_o in_o the_o former_a for_o first_o of_o all_o in_o these_o eleven_o place_n there_o be_v but_o three_o wherein_o i_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o any_o of_o your_o ceremony_n and_o that_o be_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n against_o julian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o twenty_o chapter_n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la &_o concupiscentiâ_fw-la and_o in_o his_o thirty_o one_o chapter_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la and_o lay_v all_o these_o three_o together_o and_o there_o be_v mention_v only_o three_o that_o be_v exorcism_n exufflation_n and_o abrenuntiation_n whereof_o we_o use_v one_o aswell_o as_o you_o namely_o abrenuntiation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o thereof_o you_o yourselves_o have_v but_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o we_o aswell_o give_v over_o both_o the_o other_o as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o first_o of_o they_o second_o you_o send_v we_o indefinite_o to_o his_o fifteen_o book_n as_o you_o do_v before_o to_o origens_n twelve_o homily_n not_o tell_v we_o what_o 15._o book_n you_o mean_v think_v belike_o that_o he_o have_v never_o write_v but_o once_o 15._o book_n of_o one_o title_n whereas_o every_o one_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o work_n know_v the_o contrary_n if_o you_o say_v you_o mean_v his_o 15_o book_n against_o julian_n then_o therein_o you_o show_v as_o much_o ignorance_n for_o against_o he_o he_o write_v but_o 6._o three_o you_o father_n upon_o aug._n two_o book_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la &_o one_o the_o he_o qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la sacris_fw-la whereas_o indeed_o in_o all_o augustine_n tome_n there_o be_v no_o book_n that_o simple_o &_o bare_o bear_v those_o title_n to_o be_v find_v he_o write_v one_o book_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la &_o 4_o de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la cathecumenos_fw-gr but_o in_o no_o 7_o nor_o 11_o chapter_n of_o any_o of_o these_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n for_o your_o purpose_n but_o none_o at_o all_o he_o have_v write_v that_o in_o title_n come_v any_o thing_n near_o the_o other_o you_o father_n upon_o he_o but_o i_o imagine_v that_o if_o your_o eyesight_n or_o memory_n have_v not_o fail_v you_o you_o shall_v
be_v on_o your_o side_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o we_o as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o christian_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o you_o fear_v belike_o for_o all_o your_o cavil_v that_o touch_v these_o ancient_a doctor_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n that_o this_o will_v be_v our_o answer_n because_o you_o know_v it_o may_v just_o be_v so_o you_o be_v content_a quick_o to_o give_v over_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o question_n and_o to_o ask_v we_o this_o what_o we_o think_v in_o our_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o maintain_v &_o confess_v your_o faith_n &_o religion_n whither_o they_o be_v condemn_v or_o no_o and_o to_o fear_v we_o from_o say_v they_o be_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o this_o you_o ask_v we_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o then_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v affirm_v confident_o that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o then_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o christ_n have_v never_o suffer_v this_o indeed_o i_o do_v know_v to_o be_v one_o of_o your_o common_a bug_n whereby_o you_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o simple_a afraid_a either_o to_o forsake_v you_o or_o to_o join_v with_o we_o say_v when_o you_o see_v man_n about_o thus_o to_o do_v what_o will_v you_o condemn_v all_o your_o forefather_n and_o to_o this_o end_n with_o many_o word_n you_o amplify_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o forefather_n &_o what_o a_o unchristian_a cruelty_n it_o be_v to_o condemn_v all_o our_o ancient_a forefather_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o answer_v of_o which_o objection_n i_o can_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o set_v down_o so_o blunt_o &_o bold_o as_o you_o have_v that_o if_o they_o that_o confess_v and_o maintain_v your_o religion_n be_v condemn_v that_o then_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o christ_n never_o have_v die_v you_o have_v utter_v gross_a &_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n for_o though_o none_o such_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n thousand_o thousand_o both_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v thereby_o &_o better_o it_o be_v that_o all_o such_o as_o you_o mean_v shall_v for_o ever_o be_v condemn_v then_o that_o this_o speech_n of_o you_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o to_o answer_v this_o your_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o dangerousnes_n of_o condemn_v forefather_n because_o by_o the_o name_n of_o they_o you_o keep_v man_n as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o romish_a and_o babilonical_a captivity_n first_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o understand_v that_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o forefather_n simple_o without_o distinction_n but_o as_o you_o do_v this_o of_o you_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o good_a for_o ez._n 20._o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o unto_o his_o people_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o manner_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n and_o david_n say_v ps_n 78._o let_v they_o not_o be_v as_o their_o forefather_n be_v a_o disobedient_a &_o rebellious_a generation_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a warning_n the_o people_n have_v psal_n 95._o zach._n 1._o &_o jer._n 11._o whereupon_o peter_n tell_v the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o vain_a conversation_n of_o their_o father_n 1._o pet._n 1._o if_o this_o argument_n have_v be_v good_a when_o christ_n come_v &_o send_v his_o apostle_n abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n our_o forefather_n in_o all_o nation_n than_o do_v ill_a in_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o forefather_n for_o some_o 1000_o year_n before_o have_v hold_v profess_v &_o maintain_v heathenish_a paganism_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a then_o use_v this_o very_a argument_n of_o you_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o paganism_n still_o for_o such_o a_o objection_n i_o read_v both_o make_v by_o they_o &_o answer_v by_o peter_n as_o it_o be_v write_v clementis_fw-la lib._n 5._o recognitionun_n by_o ignatius_n ad_fw-la philadelphenses_fw-la &_o by_o augustin_n in_o quaest_n veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quaest_n 114._o by_o this_o reason_n say_v peter_n as_o clement_n report_v it_o if_o a_o man_n father_n be_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o bawd_n the_o child_n must_v be_v no_o other_o to_o such_o as_o say_v they_o will_v believe_v no_o other_o gospel_n they_o they_o find_v their_o forefather_n have_v ignatius_n answer_v my_o antiquity_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o not_o to_o obey_v be_v manifest_a damnation_n that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v augustine_n the_o pagan_n say_v can_v be_v bad_a to_o who_o he_o answer_v say_v as_o though_o antiquity_n may_v prejudice_n truth_n for_o thus_o may_v murderer_n wanton_n adulterer_n &_o other_o lewd_a liver_n defend_v their_o wickedness_n because_o they_o be_v old_a &_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o so_o that_o both_o scripture_n reason_n &_o the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o safe_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o religion_n wherein_o our_o forefather_n live_v &_o die_v and_o so_o easy_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o your_o argument_n how_o common_a soever_o it_o be_v with_o you_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o it_o have_v be_v the_o old_a argument_n of_o pagan_n &_o doubtless_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o chief_a argument_n that_o keep_v turk_n &_o jew_n from_o yield_v to_o the_o gospel_n lest_o then_o they_o shall_v condemn_v all_o their_o forefather_n but_o as_o your_o argument_n be_v naught_o so_o your_o antecedent_n be_v false_a also_o for_o albeit_o that_o our_o religion_n differ_v from_o you_o as_o it_o do_v yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o that_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v all_o our_o forefather_n for_o first_o we_o know_v that_o from_o christ_n well_o near_o 1000_o year_n they_o they_o that_o profess_a christ_n for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v &_o die_v holding_z the_o foundation_n &_o many_o other_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n with_o we_o &_o therefore_o of_o their_o salvation_n we_o doubt_v not_o second_o ever_o since_o howsoever_o a_o nummber_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n &_o seem_v whole_o to_o be_v you_o yet_o we_o be_v persuade_v &_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a especial_o since_o petrus_n vald_n his_o time_n who_o be_v 400._o year_n ago_o there_o have_v be_v great_a &_o know_a multitude_n open_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o dissent_v from_o you_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o when_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v few_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o that_o god_n that_o can_v &_o do_v preserve_v unto_o himself_o in_o the_o little_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o such_o a_o miserable_a time_n ask_v ahabs_n time_n be_v 7000._o that_o there_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n that_o the_o god_n i_o say_v even_o when_o popery_n seem_v to_o have_v prevail_v most_o according_a to_o the_o comfortable_a vision_n that_o john_n have_v to_o that_o end_n apoc._n 7._o &_o 14_o yet_o have_v preserve_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o the_o world_n infinite_a number_n that_o yet_o neither_o in_o forehead_n nor_o hand_n will_v bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o of_o all_o these_o we_o hope_v well_o also_o three_o even_o concern_v such_o of_o our_o forefather_n as_o seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n we_o think_v a_o number_n also_o be_v save_v for_o even_o among_o they_o there_o be_v .3_o sort_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o sort_n be_v they_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o all_o your_o gross_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n the_o second_o be_v they_o that_o though_o a_o long_a time_n they_o seem_v to_o live_v in_o they_o yet_o ere_o they_o die_v god_n cause_v to_o see_v the_o vanity_n thereof_o at_o least_o concern_v your_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n &_o so_o through_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o mercy_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o die_v protest_v that_o they_o trust_v not_o to_o be_v save_v in_o part_n nor_o in_o whole_a by_o their_o own_o work_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o only_o by_o his_o free_a mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o they_o which_o though_o they_o be_v you_o for_o some_o outward_a ceremony_n that_o they_o be_v content_v to_o use_v with_o you_o &_o in_o that_o they_o hold_v some_o other_o fond_a opinion_n with_o you_o yet_o never_o join_v with_o you_o indeed_o in_o seek_v for_o salvation_n little_a or_o much_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o teach_v they_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o that_o way_n but_o only_o look_v for_o &_o believe_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o for_o that_o which_o christ_n
bound_n of_o the_o romish_n church_n universal_a but_o even_o as_o the_o donatist_n shut_v up_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n so_o do_v the_o romanist_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o master_n joh._n the_o albine_n in_o this_o his_o book_n they_o to_o labour_v to_o countenance_v the_o romish_n synagogue_n with_o these_o two_o thing_n antiquity_n &_o universality_n but_o as_o for_o universality_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v &_o by_o that_o which_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o conceive_v if_o he_o compare_v they_o the_o profess_v christ_n who_o they_o reject_v as_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n with_o they_o that_o receive_v &_o honour_v the_o popish_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n rather_o with_o they_o who_o they_o thus_o condenne_n they_o with_o themselves_o and_o as_o for_o antiquity_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o turk_n the_o nestorian_n &_o the_o circunciser_n may_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o just_o brag_v thereof_o they_o they_o for_o the_o turk_n have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o full_a mahometisme_n these_o 900_o year_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorians_n have_v continue_v these_o 1200_o year_n among_o the_o georgian_o and_o the_o heresy_n of_o they_o that_o join_v circumcision_n with_o baptism_n continue_v yet_o in_o africa_n in_o aethiopia_n under_o presbyter_n john_n &_o have_v these_o 1500_o year_n whereas_o popery_n be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o the_o young_a of_o these_o in_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o point_n thereof_o wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v have_v be_v devise_v and_o bring_v in_o since_o the_o young_a of_o these_o begin_v but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o popish_a religion_n be_v ancient_a indeed_o and_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v it_o must_v it_o need_v therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n &_o the_o best_a way_n no_o indeed_o for_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o gentilism_n or_o paganish_a idolatry_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v very_o ancient_a for_o it_o have_v wellnigh_o continue_v then_o from_o noah_n fâ—ould_n until_o that_o time_n and_o never_o be_v popery_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n so_o universal_o receive_v as_o that_o be_v and_o yet_o who_o be_v so_o simple_a but_o he_o know_v now_o for_o all_o this_o that_o that_o be_v a_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n and_o yet_o antichrist_n the_o father_n thereof_o be_v not_o quite_o to_o be_v abolish_v before_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v as_o he_o plain_o teach_v 2._o thess_n 2._o it_o be_v withal_o prophesy_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n antichrist_n right_a pattern_n shall_v sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v rule_v over_o many_o people_n and_o cause_v the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n as_o it_o be_v revelat._n 17._o who_o see_v not_o that_o even_a antichristianity_n may_v be_v countenance_v with_o great_a show_n both_o of_o antiquity_n &_o universality_n as_o certain_a and_o good_a token_n as_o the_o romanist_n count_v these_o two_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n consider_v howsoever_o it_o please_v master_n joh._n the_o albine_n here_o to_o jest_v at_o we_o as_o man_n like_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o this_o folly_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o wise_a child_n of_o the_o world_n we_o choose_v rather_o to_o trust_v a_o few_o than_o many_o we_o be_v content_v therein_o to_o be_v like_o they_o still_o and_o so_o rather_o to_o choose_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n with_o 8._o person_n ge._n 7._o so_o to_o be_v save_v then_o to_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v with_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o &_o so_o to_o be_v drown_v and_o i_o will_v advise_v he_o for_o all_o his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v such_o a_o fool_n as_o rather_o with_o two_o or_o three_o to_o fly_v out_o of_o sodom_n with_o lot_n gen._n 19_o then_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o tarry_v behind_o and_o to_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o howsoever_o he_o count_v this_o folly_n christ_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o have_v charge_v his_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n though_o few_o go_v the_o way_n &_o many_o the_o other_o broad_a way_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n that_o will_v lead_v unto_o salvation_n whereas_o the_o other_o lead_v to_o destruction_n luke_n 13._o but_o the_o man_n who_o he_o name_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n though_o they_o be_v man_n who_o we_o think_v well_o of_o and_o who_o memory_n shall_v be_v famous_a in_o god_n church_n for_o all_o his_o blind_a prophecy_n to_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o name_n of_o a_o thousand_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v shall_v be_v either_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n or_o infamous_a for_o their_o resist_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v not_o the_o man_n upon_o who_o we_o build_v our_o religion_n these_o we_o account_v such_o as_o in_o these_o late_a day_n god_n use_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n to_o revive_v &_o further_o to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v when_o they_o begin_v first_o but_o the_o man_n that_o we_o trust_v and_o lean_a unto_o in_o this_o case_n be_v those_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a as_o saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o 2._o pet._n 1_o which_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o so_o have_v leave_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o our_o full_a direction_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o these_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o doctor_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o infinite_a number_n since_o even_o down_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o these_o who_o he_o here_o name_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o else_o where_o together_o with_o we_o have_v follow_v and_o further_o than_o these_o writer_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v lead_v any_o of_o these_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o mean_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o you_o show_v therefore_o master_n albine_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o your_o romish_a spirit_n in_o your_o confident_a advouch_v without_o all_o proof_n that_o these_o man_n you_o name_n gain_v soul_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o fold_v their_o honesty_n &_o credit_n that_o few_o now_o know_v that_o ever_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n for_o beside_o your_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a judge_v of_o they_o you_o speak_v that_o which_o your_o own_o heart_n tell_v you_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o these_o man_n name_n be_v know_v to_o thousand_o that_o never_o read_v their_o story_n but_o you_o say_v that_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o not_o trust_v of_o man_n but_o in_o trust_v to_o the_o very_a word_n write_v but_o you_o and_o we_o vary_v about_o the_o interpretation_n for_o we_o interpret_v it_o after_o one_o sort_n and_o you_o after_o another_o we_o after_o a_o new_a sort_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereby_o wrongful_o still_o you_o mean_v your_o own_o do_v follow_v the_o old_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o tradition_n with_o we_o have_v forsake_v herein_o you_o say_v more_o then_o either_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o fellow_n will_v stand_v to_o for_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n the_o great_a champion_n of_o you_o confess_v that_o a_o number_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v quite_o reject_v they_o under_o prop_v they_o with_o the_o rot_a prop_n which_o yet_o they_o labour_v to_o make_v to_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o strength_n of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o word_n unwriten_a and_o in_o the_o other_o point_n concern_v interpretation_n that_o therein_o we_o vary_v it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o the_o variety_n be_v as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v false_a for_o we_o never_o refuse_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o her_o sound_n and_o catholic_a doctor_n or_o tradition_n agre_v with_o the_o word_n write_v as_o help_v the_o better_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o by_o indeed_o the_o interpretation_n of_o your_o new_a apostata_fw-la church_n of_o rome_n her_o false_a doctor_n and_o
to_o offer_v he_o again_o to_o his_o father_n if_o by_o penance_n he_o understand_v repentance_n we_o neither_o preach_v against_o it_o nor_o against_o any_o worthy_a fruit_n thereof_o for_o we_o most_o earnest_o call_v for_o both_o but_o if_o by_o penance_n be_v understand_v either_o voluntary_a or_o enjoin_v penance_n as_o they_o common_o take_v it_o join_v with_o a_o opinion_n thereby_o either_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n past_a or_o to_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n because_o we_o know_v that_o such_o penance_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v abominable_a before_o god_n because_o thereby_o christ_n be_v rob_v of_o that_o honour_n of_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n in_o &_o by_o himself_o alone_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o than_o we_o grant_v as_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n we_o preach_v against_o it_o otherwise_o fast_v straightness_n of_o life_n watch_v and_o lawful_a vow_n to_o make_v we_o more_o ready_a &_o fervent_a in_o holy_a prayer_n we_o commend_v and_o urge_v indeed_o pray_v to_o saint_n because_o we_o have_v neither_o example_n commandment_n nor_o promise_n in_o god_n book_n to_o encourage_v we_o thereunto_o but_o all_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o condemn_v as_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o likewise_o prayer_n for_o soul_n depart_v as_o they_o use_v it_o to_o relieve_v fowl_n in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o sundry_a other_o we_o preach_v against_o but_o what_o we_o teach_v of_o these_o two_o point_n and_o what_o not_o and_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v for_o our_o so_o do_v and_o how_o quite_o void_a they_o be_v of_o all_o ground_n for_o they_o i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o 37_o chapter_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o albine_v where_o i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v these_o thing_n and_o thus_o much_o therefore_o for_o this_o 3_o sign_n the_o next_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o schism_n into_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o paul_n exhortation_n 1._o cor_n 1._o and_o that_o such_o a_o schism_n as_o whereby_o not_o only_o one_o member_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o a_o other_o but_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n from_o the_o true_a head_n christ_n jesus_n which_o we_o to_o have_v do_v in_o separate_a ourselves_o from_o their_o church_n &_o not_o they_o he_o assume_v and_o so_o conclude_v when_o the_o learned_a protestant_n can_v show_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o will_v recant_v and_o not_o before_o still_o thus_o thou_o may_v see_v good_a reader_n that_o this_o man_n be_v no_o changeling_n for_o unless_o that_o be_v grant_v he_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n betwixt_o we_o that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n &_o their_o doctrine_n the_o sound_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n he_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v for_o he_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o every_o one_o straight_o be_v author_n of_o such_o a_o schism_n as_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o by_o doctrine_n draw_v other_o from_o every_o society_n or_o company_n invest_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n for_o what_o will_v he_o then_o make_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o in_o their_o time_n draw_v so_o many_o after_o they_o from_o hold_v any_o long_a commâ—â—tion_n with_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a brag_v as_o confident_o of_o both_o these_o as_o this_o man_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v now_o or_o what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o those_o ancient_a catholic_n after_o liberius_n time_n that_o when_o arrianisme_n have_v in_o great_a part_n over_o run_v the_o world_n and_o the_o arrian_n for_o many_o year_n together_o brag_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d catholic_n disgrace_v they_o that_o be_v so_o indeed_o with_o the_o name_n of_o omousians_n that_o yet_o though_o they_o have_v get_v both_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n so_o many_o and_o so_o fast_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v in_o ten_o several_a counsel_n go_v sentence_n of_o their_o side_n cease_v not_o labour_v and_o travel_v until_o they_o have_v draw_v man_n again_o to_o break_v from_o they_o and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o poor_a persecute_v &_o contempt_n the_o number_n that_o then_o yet_o persecute_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o shame_n for_o all_o this_o count_v either_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o these_o ancient_a catholic_n antichristian_a heretic_n or_o schismatics_n and_o our_o draw_v of_o man_n by_o our_o doctrine_n now_o in_o these_o late_a day_n from_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o truth_n but_o a_o imitate_v as_o nigh_o as_o we_o can_v these_o renown_a and_o undoubted_a good_a precedent_n &_o example_n that_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n pprophecy_n may_v fall_v into_o consumption_n 2._o thessalonian_o 2_o and_o that_o great_a babylon_n may_v yet_o at_o length_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o joh._n revelation_n cap._n 14._o fall_v and_o come_v down_o for_o not_o only_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v a_o schism_n but_o such_o a_o apostasy_n even_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o we_o must_v break_v of_o from_o she_o as_o we_o do_v or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o have_v communion_n indeed_o in_o christ_n with_o his_o true_a church_n though_o therefore_o we_o know_v and_o at_o the_o first_o know_v that_o peace_n unity_n and_o concord_n be_v precious_a thing_n and_o by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o yet_o know_v withal_o as_o we_o do_v &_o do_v that_o it_o be_v unity_n in_o verity_n and_o not_o in_o error_n &_o impiety_n with_o christ_n &_o not_o with_o antichrist_n that_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v set_v by_o blame_v we_o not_o for_o choose_v rather_o according_a to_o these_o good_a example_n to_o have_v war_n with_o man_n then_z with_o god_n &_o discord_n with_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_fw-mi bread_n than_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n we_o grant_v they_o therefore_o that_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n such_o a_o schism_n as_o shall_v make_v division_n not_o only_o among_o christ_n member_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o head_n be_v indeed_o a_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o antichristian_a heretic_n but_o whereas_o he_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o we_o have_v do_v in_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o we_o have_v that_o we_o deny_v for_o we_o teach_v man_n to_o hold_v &_o hold_v ourselves_o that_o faith_n &_o religion_n as_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o always_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v hold_v and_o therefore_o which_o when_o hardly_o both_o hold_v the_o lively_a member_n among_o themselves_o be_v unity_n and_o also_o knit_v they_o and_o their_o head_n christ_n so_o fast_o together_o as_o that_o no_o popish_a or_o antichristian_a tyranny_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o sever_v they_o and_o howesoever_o this_o proud_a challengeâ—_n think_v wtâ—â—_n impossible_a thing_n for_o the_o learned_a protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n such_o a_o schism_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o unlearnedst_a often_o thousand_o doubt_v not_o that_o i_o be_o very_a well_o able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o clear_a jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o be_v at_o this_o point_n be_v every_o way_n so_o able_a and_o willing_a as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o himself_o alone_o to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n that_o either_o so_o he_o must_v be_v believe_v in_o and_o trust_v unto_o for_o that_o matter_n or_o else_o he_o take_v himself_o antichristianlie_a rob_v of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o will_v be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o saviour_n at_o all_o to_o such_o that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a appear_v because_o it_o be_v writ_v that_o god_n be_v so_o jealous_a of_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v not_o abide_v that_o any_o shall_v therein_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o or_o rob_v he_o of_o any_o iott_n thereof_o esay_n 42._o that_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v already_o prepare_v matthew_n the_o twenty_o two_o that_o his_o name_n be_v the_o only_a name_n whereby_o come_v salvation_n act_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reu._n 1_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n &_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12._o that_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o